diff options
| author | Roger Frank <rfrank@pglaf.org> | 2025-10-15 05:14:54 -0700 |
|---|---|---|
| committer | Roger Frank <rfrank@pglaf.org> | 2025-10-15 05:14:54 -0700 |
| commit | 119b3b3838ec47ed2cb351ec84049e800f7284db (patch) | |
| tree | f58e648476fa00a1edb857d978483f6df62346a5 | |
| -rw-r--r-- | .gitattributes | 3 | ||||
| -rw-r--r-- | 398-h.zip | bin | 0 -> 69375 bytes | |||
| -rw-r--r-- | 398-h/398-h.htm | 7395 | ||||
| -rw-r--r-- | 398.txt | 4775 | ||||
| -rw-r--r-- | 398.zip | bin | 0 -> 66356 bytes | |||
| -rw-r--r-- | LICENSE.txt | 11 | ||||
| -rw-r--r-- | README.md | 2 | ||||
| -rw-r--r-- | old/1adam10.txt | 4909 | ||||
| -rw-r--r-- | old/1adam10.zip | bin | 0 -> 68718 bytes |
9 files changed, 17095 insertions, 0 deletions
diff --git a/.gitattributes b/.gitattributes new file mode 100644 index 0000000..6833f05 --- /dev/null +++ b/.gitattributes @@ -0,0 +1,3 @@ +* text=auto +*.txt text +*.md text diff --git a/398-h.zip b/398-h.zip Binary files differnew file mode 100644 index 0000000..71b58f7 --- /dev/null +++ b/398-h.zip diff --git a/398-h/398-h.htm b/398-h/398-h.htm new file mode 100644 index 0000000..315679e --- /dev/null +++ b/398-h/398-h.htm @@ -0,0 +1,7395 @@ +<!DOCTYPE HTML PUBLIC "-//W3C//DTD HTML 4.01 Transitional//EN"> +<HTML> +<HEAD> + +<META HTTP-EQUIV="Content-Type" CONTENT="text/html; charset=iso-8859-1"> + +<TITLE> +First Book of Adam and Eve +</TITLE> + +<STYLE TYPE="text/css"> +BODY { color: Black; + background: White; + margin-right: 5%; + margin-left: 10%; + font-size: medium; + font-family: "Times New Roman", serif; + text-align: justify } + +P {text-indent: 4% } + +P.noindent {text-indent: 0% } + +P.chaptitle {text-indent: 0% ; + font-weight: bold } + +P.poem {text-indent: 0%; + margin-left: 10%; + font-size: small } + +P.letter {font-size: small ; + margin-left: 10% ; + margin-right: 10% } + +P.salutation {font-size: small ; + text-indent: 0%; + margin-left: 10% ; + margin-right: 10% } + +P.closing {font-size: small ; + text-indent: 0%; + margin-left: 10% ; + margin-right: 10% } + +P.footnote {font-size: small ; + text-indent: 0% ; + margin-left: 0% ; + margin-right: 0% } + +P.transnote {font-size: small ; + text-indent: 0% ; + margin-left: 0% ; + margin-right: 0% } + +P.index {font-size: small ; + text-indent: -5% ; + margin-left: 5% ; + margin-right: 0% } + +P.intro {font-size: medium ; + text-indent: -5% ; + margin-left: 5% ; + margin-right: 0% } + +P.dedication {text-indent: 0%; + margin-left: 15%; + text-align: justify } + +P.published {font-size: small ; + text-indent: 0% ; + margin-left: 15% } + +P.quote {font-size: small ; + text-indent: 4% ; + margin-left: 0% ; + margin-right: 0% } + +P.report {font-size: small ; + text-indent: 4% ; + margin-left: 0% ; + margin-right: 0% } + +P.report2 {font-size: small ; + text-indent: 4% ; + margin-left: 10% ; + margin-right: 10% } + +P.finis { text-align: center ; + text-indent: 0% ; + margin-left: 0% ; + margin-right: 0% } + +H3.h3left { margin-left: 0%; + margin-right: 1%; + margin-bottom: .5% ; + margin-top: 0; + float: left ; + clear: left ; + text-align: center } + +H3.h3right { margin-left: 1%; + margin-right: 0 ; + margin-bottom: .5% ; + margin-top: 0; + float: right ; + clear: right ; + text-align: center } + +H3.h3center { margin-left: 0; + margin-right: 0 ; + margin-bottom: .5% ; + margin-top: 0; + float: none ; + clear: both ; + text-align: center } + +H4.h4left { margin-left: 0%; + margin-right: 1%; + margin-bottom: .5% ; + margin-top: 0; + float: left ; + clear: left ; + text-align: center } + +H4.h4right { margin-left: 1%; + margin-right: 0 ; + margin-bottom: .5% ; + margin-top: 0; + float: right ; + clear: right ; + text-align: center } + +H4.h4center { margin-left: 0; + margin-right: 0 ; + margin-bottom: .5% ; + margin-top: 0; + float: none ; + clear: both ; + text-align: center } + +H5.h5left { margin-left: 0%; + margin-right: 1%; + margin-bottom: .5% ; + margin-top: 0; + float: left ; + clear: left ; + text-align: center } + +H5.h5right { margin-left: 1%; + margin-right: 0 ; + margin-bottom: .5% ; + margin-top: 0; + float: right ; + clear: right ; + text-align: center } + +H5.h5center { margin-left: 0; + margin-right: 0 ; + margin-bottom: .5% ; + margin-top: 0; + float: none ; + clear: both ; + text-align: center } + +IMG.imgleft { float: left; + clear: left; + margin-left: 0; + margin-bottom: 0; + margin-top: 1%; + margin-right: 1%; + padding: 0; + text-align: center } + +IMG.imgright {float: right; + clear: right; + margin-left: 1%; + margin-bottom: 0; + margin-top: 1%; + margin-right: 0; + padding: 0; + text-align: center } + +IMG.imgcenter { margin-left: auto; + margin-bottom: 0; + margin-top: 1%; + margin-right: auto; } + +.pagenum { position: absolute; + left: 1%; + font-size: 95%; + text-align: left; + text-indent: 0; + font-style: normal; + font-weight: normal; + font-variant: normal; } + +.sidenote { left: 0%; + font-size: 65%; + text-align: left; + text-indent: 0%; + width: 17%; + float: left; + clear: left; + padding-left: 0%; + padding-right: 2%; + padding-top: 2%; + padding-bottom: 2%; + font-style: normal; + font-weight: normal; + font-variant: normal; } + + + +</STYLE> + +</HEAD> + +<BODY> + + +<pre> + +Project Gutenberg's First Book of Adam and Eve, by Rutherford Platt + +This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere at no cost and with +almost no restrictions whatsoever. You may copy it, give it away or +re-use it under the terms of the Project Gutenberg License included +with this eBook or online at www.gutenberg.org + + +Title: First Book of Adam and Eve + +Author: Rutherford Platt + +Release Date: January 19, 2008 [EBook #398] +[This file last updated on January 25, 2008] + +Language: English + +Character set encoding: ISO-8859-1 + +*** START OF THIS PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK FIRST BOOK OF ADAM AND EVE *** + + + + + + + + + + +</pre> + + +<BR><BR> + +<H1 ALIGN="center"> +The First Book of Adam and Eve +</H1> + +<H2 ALIGN="center"> +by Rutherford Platt +</H2> + +<BR><BR><BR> + +<H2 ALIGN="center"> +TABLE OF CONTENTS +</H2> + +<BR> + +<P CLASS="noindent"> +<A HREF="#chap00">Prologue</A> +</P> + +<P CLASS="noindent"> +<A HREF="#chap01">Chapter I</A> - The crystal sea, God commands Adam, expelled from Eden, to +live in the Cave of Treasures. +</P> + +<P CLASS="noindent"> +<A HREF="#chap02">Chapter II</A> - Adam and Eve faint when they leave the Garden. God sends +His Word to encourage them. +</P> + +<P CLASS="noindent"> +<A HREF="#chap03">Chapter III</A> - Concerning the promise of the great five and a half days. +</P> + +<P CLASS="noindent"> +<A HREF="#chap04">Chapter IV</A> - Adam mourns over the changed conditions. Adam and Eve +enter the Cave of Treasures. +</P> + +<P CLASS="noindent"> +<A HREF="#chap05">Chapter V</A> - Eve makes a noble and emotional intercession, taking the +blame on herself. +</P> + +<P CLASS="noindent"> +<A HREF="#chap06">Chapter VI</A> - God's reprimand to Adam and Eve in which he points out how +and why they sinned. +</P> + +<P CLASS="noindent"> +<A HREF="#chap07">Chapter VII</A> - The beasts are appeased. +</P> + +<P CLASS="noindent"> +<A HREF="#chap08">Chapter VIII</A> - The "Bright Nature" of man is taken away. +</P> + +<P> +<A HREF="#chap09">Chapter IX</A> - Water from the Tree of Life. Adam and Eve near drowning. +</P> + +<P CLASS="noindent"> +<A HREF="#chap10">Chapter X</A> - Their bodies need water after they leave the garden. +</P> + +<P CLASS="noindent"> +<A HREF="#chap11">Chapter XI</A> - A recollection of the glorious days in the Garden. +</P> + +<P CLASS="noindent"> +<A HREF="#chap12">Chapter XII</A> - How darkness came between Adam and Eve. +</P> + +<P CLASS="noindent"> +<A HREF="#chap13">Chapter XIII</A> - The fall of Adam. Why night and day were created. +</P> + +<P CLASS="noindent"> +<A HREF="#chap14">Chapter XIV</A> - The earliest prophesy of the coming of Christ. +</P> + +<P CLASS="noindent"> +<A HREF="#chap15">Chapter XV</A> - Adam and Eve grieve over the suffering of God to save them +from their sins. +</P> + +<P CLASS="noindent"> +<A HREF="#chap16">Chapter XVI</A> - The first sunrise. Adam and Eve think it is a fire +coming to burn them. +</P> + +<P CLASS="noindent"> +<A HREF="#chap17">Chapter XVII</A> - The Chapter of the Serpent. +</P> + +<P CLASS="noindent"> +<A HREF="#chap18">Chapter XVIII</A> - The mortal combat with the serpent. +</P> + +<P CLASS="noindent"> +<A HREF="#chap19">Chapter XIX</A> - Beasts made subject to Adam. +</P> + +<P CLASS="noindent"> +<A HREF="#chap20">Chapter XX</A> - Adam wishes to protect Eve. +</P> + +<P CLASS="noindent"> +<A HREF="#chap21">Chapter XXI</A> - Adam and Eve attempt suicide. +</P> + +<P CLASS="noindent"> +<A HREF="#chap22">Chapter XXII</A> - Adam in a gracious mood. +</P> + +<P CLASS="noindent"> +<A HREF="#chap23">Chapter XXIII</A> - Adam and Eve strengthen themselves and make the first +altar ever built. +</P> + +<P CLASS="noindent"> +<A HREF="#chap24">Chapter XXIV</A> - A vivid prophecy of the life and death of Christ. +</P> + +<P CLASS="noindent"> +<A HREF="#chap25">Chapter XXV</A> - God represented as merciful and loving. The establishing +of worship. +</P> + +<P CLASS="noindent"> +<A HREF="#chap26">Chapter XXVI</A> - A beautiful prophecy of eternal life and joy (v. 15). +The fall of night. +</P> + +<P CLASS="noindent"> +<A HREF="#chap27">Chapter XXVII</A> - The second tempting of Adam and Eve. The devil takes +on the form of a beguiling light. +</P> + +<P CLASS="noindent"> +<A HREF="#chap28">Chapter XXVIII</A> - The Devil pretends to lead Adam and Eve to the water +to bathe. +</P> + +<P CLASS="noindent"> +<A HREF="#chap29">Chapter XXIX</A> - God tells Adam of the Devil's purpose. (v. 4). +</P> + +<P CLASS="noindent"> +<A HREF="#chap30">Chapter XXX</A> - Adam receives the first worldly goods. +</P> + +<P CLASS="noindent"> +<A HREF="#chap31">Chapter XXXI</A> - They make themselves more comfortable in the Cave of +Treasures on the third day. +</P> + +<P CLASS="noindent"> +<A HREF="#chap32">Chapter XXXII</A> - Adam and Eve go into the water to pray. +</P> + +<P CLASS="noindent"> +<A HREF="#chap33">Chapter XXXIII</A> - Satan falsely promises the "bright light." +</P> + +<P CLASS="noindent"> +<A HREF="#chap34">Chapter XXXIV</A> - Adam recalls the creation of Eve. He eloquently +appeals for food and drink. +</P> + +<P CLASS="noindent"> +<A HREF="#chap35">Chapter XXXV</A> - God's reply. +</P> + +<P CLASS="noindent"> +<A HREF="#chap36">Chapter XXXVI</A> - Figs. +</P> + +<P CLASS="noindent"> +<A HREF="#chap37">Chapter XXXVII</A> - Forty-three days of penance do not redeem one hour of +sin (v. 6). +</P> + +<P CLASS="noindent"> +<A HREF="#chap38">Chapter XXXVIII</A> - "When 5500 years are fulfilled.…" +</P> + +<P CLASS="noindent"> +<A HREF="#chap39">Chapter XXXIX</A> - Adam is cautious—but too late. +</P> + +<P CLASS="noindent"> +<A HREF="#chap40">Chapter XL</A> - The first Human hunger. +</P> + +<P CLASS="noindent"> +<A HREF="#chap41">Chapter XLI</A> - The first Human thirst. +</P> + +<P CLASS="noindent"> +<A HREF="#chap42">Chapter XLII</A> - A promise of the Water of Life. The third prophecy of +the coming of Christ. +</P> + +<P CLASS="noindent"> +<A HREF="#chap43">Chapter XLIII</A> - The Devil attempts arson. +</P> + +<P CLASS="noindent"> +<A HREF="#chap44">Chapter XLIV</A> - The power of fire over man. +</P> + +<P CLASS="noindent"> +<A HREF="#chap45">Chapter XLV</A> - Why Satan didn't fulfil his promises. Description of +hell. +</P> + +<P CLASS="noindent"> +<A HREF="#chap46">Chapter XLVI</A> - "How many times have I delivered you out of his hand . . +." +</P> + +<P CLASS="noindent"> +<A HREF="#chap47">Chapter XLVII</A> - The Devil's own Scheming. +</P> + +<P CLASS="noindent"> +<A HREF="#chap48">Chapter XLVIII</A> - Fifth apparition of Satan to Adam and Eve. +</P> + +<P CLASS="noindent"> +<A HREF="#chap49">Chapter XLIX</A> - The first prophecy of the Resurrection. +</P> + +<P CLASS="noindent"> +<A HREF="#chap50">Chapter L</A> - Adam and Eve seek to cover their nakedness. +</P> + +<P CLASS="noindent"> +<A HREF="#chap51">Chapter LI</A> - "What is his beauty that you should have followed him?" +</P> + +<P CLASS="noindent"> +<A HREF="#chap52">Chapter LII</A> - Adam and Eve sew the first shirt. +</P> + +<P CLASS="noindent"> +<A HREF="#chap53">Chapter LIII</A> - The prophecy of the Western Lands and of the great flood. +</P> + +<P CLASS="noindent"> +<A HREF="#chap54">Chapter LIV</A> - Adam and Eve go exploring. +</P> + +<P CLASS="noindent"> +<A HREF="#chap55">Chapter LV</A> - The Conflict between God and Satan. +</P> + +<P CLASS="noindent"> +<A HREF="#chap56">Chapter LVI</A> - A chapter of divine comfort. +</P> + +<P CLASS="noindent"> +<A HREF="#chap57">Chapter LVII</A> - "Therefore I fell.… " +</P> + +<P CLASS="noindent"> +<A HREF="#chap58">Chapter LVIII</A> - "About sunset on the 53rd day. . ." +</P> + +<P CLASS="noindent"> +<A HREF="#chap59">Chapter LIX</A> - Eighth apparition of Satan of Satan to Adam and Eve. +</P> + +<P CLASS="noindent"> +<A HREF="#chap60">Chapter LX</A> - The Devil appears like an old man. He offers "a place of +rest." +</P> + +<P CLASS="noindent"> +<A HREF="#chap61">Chapter LXI</A> - They begin to follow Satan. +</P> + +<P CLASS="noindent"> +<A HREF="#chap62">Chapter LXII</A> - Two fruit trees. +</P> + +<P CLASS="noindent"> +<A HREF="#chap63">Chapter LXIII</A> - The first joy of trees. +</P> + +<P CLASS="noindent"> +<A HREF="#chap64">Chapter LXIV</A> - Adam and Eve partake of the first earthly food. +</P> + +<P CLASS="noindent"> +<A HREF="#chap65">Chapter LXV</A> - Adam and Eve acquire digestive organs. Final hope of +returning to the Garden is lost. +</P> + +<P CLASS="noindent"> +<A HREF="#chap66">Chapter LXVI</A> - Adam does his first day's work. +</P> + +<P CLASS="noindent"> +<A HREF="#chap67">Chapter LXVII</A> - "Then Satan began to lead astray Adam and Eve.…" +</P> + +<P CLASS="noindent"> +<A HREF="#chap68">Chapter LXVIII</A> - How destruction and trouble is of Satan when he is the +master. Adam and Eve establish the custom of worship. +</P> + +<P CLASS="noindent"> +<A HREF="#chap69">Chapter LXIX</A> - Twelfth apparition of Satan to Adam and Eve, while Adam +was praying over the offering on the altar; when Satan beat him. +</P> + +<P CLASS="noindent"> +<A HREF="#chap70">Chapter LXX</A> - Thirteenth apparition of Satan, to trick Adam into +marrying Eve. +</P> + +<P CLASS="noindent"> +<A HREF="#chap71">Chapter LXXI</A> - Adam is troubled by the thought of marrying Eve.Chapter +</P> + +<P CLASS="noindent"> +<A HREF="#chap72">Chapter LXXII</A> - Adam's heart is set on fire. Satan appears as +beautiful maidens. +</P> + +<P CLASS="noindent"> +<A HREF="#chap73">Chapter LXXIII</A> - The marriage of Adam and Eve. +</P> + +<P CLASS="noindent"> +<A HREF="#chap74">Chapter LXXIV</A> - The birth of Cain and Luluwa. Why they received those +names. +</P> + +<P CLASS="noindent"> +<A HREF="#chap75">Chapter LXXV</A> - The family revisits the Cave of Treasures. Birth of +Abel and Aklia. +</P> + +<P CLASS="noindent"> +<A HREF="#chap76">Chapter LXXVI</A> - Cain becomes jealous of Abel because of his sisters. +</P> + +<P CLASS="noindent"> +<A HREF="#chap77">Chapter LXXVII</A> - Cain, 15 years old, and Abel 12 years old, grow apart. +</P> + +<P CLASS="noindent"> +<A HREF="#chap78">Chapter LXXVIII</A> - Jealousy overcomes Cain. He makes trouble in the +family. How the first murder was planned. +</P> + +<P CLASS="noindent"> +<A HREF="#chap79">Chapter LXXIX</A> - A wicked plan is carried to a tragic conclusion. Cain +is frightened. "Am I my brother's keeper?" The seven punishments. +Peace is shattered. +</P> + +<BR><BR><BR> + +<A NAME="chap00"></A> +<P CLASS="chaptitle"> +Prologue +</P> + +<P> +The First Book of Adam and Eve details the life and times of Adam and +Eve after they were expelled from the garden to the time that Cain +kills his brother Abel. It tells of Adam and Eve's first dwelling—the +Cave of Treasures; their trials and temptations; Satan's many +apparitions to them; the birth of Cain, Abel, and their twin sisters; +and Cain's love for his beautiful twin sister, Luluwa, whom Adam and +Eve wished to join to Abel. +</P> + +<P> +This book is considered by many scholars to be part of the +"Pseudepigrapha" (soo-duh-pig-ruh-fuh). The "Pseudepigrapha" is a +collection of historical biblical works that are considered to be +fiction. Because of that stigma, this book was not included in the +compilation of the Holy Bible. This book is a written history of what +happened in the days of Adam and Eve after they were cast out of the +garden. Although considered to be pseudepigraphic by some, it carries +significant meaning and insight into events of that time. It is +doubtful that these writings could have survived all the many centuries +if there were no substance to them. +</P> + +<P> +This book is simply a version of an account handed down by word of +mouth, from generation to generation, linking the time that the first +human life was created to the time when somebody finally decided to +write it down. This particular version is the work of unknown +Egyptians. The lack of historical allusion makes it difficult to +precisely date the writing, however, using other pseudepigraphical +works as a reference, it was probably written a few hundred years +before the birth of Christ. Parts of this version are found in the +Jewish Talmud, and the Islamic Koran, showing what a vital role it +played in the original literature of human wisdom. The Egyptian author +wrote in Arabic, but later translations were found written in Ethiopic. +The present English translation was translated in the late 1800's by +Dr. S. C. Malan and Dr. E. Trumpp. They translated into King James +English from both the Arabic version and the Ethiopic version which was +then published in The Forgotten Books of Eden in 1927 by The World +Publishing Company. In 1995, the text was extracted from a copy of +The Forgotten Books of Eden and converted to electronic form by Dennis +Hawkins. It was then translated into more modern English by simply +exchanging 'Thou' s for 'You's, 'Art's for 'Are's, and so forth. The +text was then carefully re-read to ensure its integrity. +</P> + +<BR><BR><BR> + +<A NAME="chap01"></A> +<P CLASS="chaptitle"> +Chapter I - The crystal sea, God commands Adam, expelled from Eden, to +live in the Cave of Treasures. +</P> + +<BR> + +<P> +1 On the third day, God planted the garden in the east of the earth, on +the border of the world eastward, beyond which, towards the sun-rising, +one finds nothing but water, that encompasses the whole world, and +reaches to the borders of heaven. +</P> + +<P> +2 And to the north of the garden there is a sea of water, clear and +pure to the taste, unlike anything else; so that, through the clearness +thereof, one may look into the depths of the earth. +</P> + +<P> +3 And when a man washes himself in it, he becomes clean of the +cleanness thereof, and white of its whiteness—even if he were dark. +</P> + +<P> +4 And God created that sea of his own good pleasure, for He knew what +would come of the man He would make; so that after he had left the +garden, on account of his transgression, men should be born in the +earth. Among them are righteous ones who will die, whose souls God +would raise at the last day; when all of them will return to their +flesh, bathe in the water of that sea, and repent of their sins. +</P> + +<P> +5 But when God made Adam go out of the garden, He did not place him on +the border of it northward. This was so that he and Eve would not be +able to go near to the sea of water where they could wash themselves in +it, be cleansed from their sins, erase the transgression they had +committed, and be no longer reminded of it in the thought of their +punishment. +</P> + +<P> +6 As to the southern side of the garden, God did not want Adam to live +there either; because, when the wind blew from the north, it would +bring him, on that southern side, the delicious smell of the trees of +the garden. +</P> + +<P> +7 Wherefore God did not put Adam there. This was so that he would not +be able to smell the sweet smell of those trees, forget his +transgression, and find consolation for what he had done by taking +delight in the smell of the trees and yet not be cleansed from his +transgression. +</P> + +<P> +8 Again, also, because God is merciful and of great pity, and governs +all things in a way that He alone knows—He made our father Adam live +in the western border of the garden, because on that side the earth is +very broad. +</P> + +<P> +9 And God commanded him to live there in a cave in a rock—the Cave of +Treasures below the garden. +</P> + +<BR><BR><BR> + +<A NAME="chap02"></A> +<P CLASS="chaptitle"> +Chapter II - Adam and Eve faint when they leave the Garden. God sends +His Word to encourage them. +</P> + +<BR> + +<P> +1 But when our father Adam, and Eve, went out of the garden, they +walked the ground on their feet, not knowing they were walking. +</P> + +<P> +2 And when they came to the opening of the gate of the garden, and saw +the broad earth spread before them, covered with stones large and +small, and with sand, they feared and trembled, and fell on their +faces, from the fear that came over them; and they were as dead. +</P> + +<P> +3 Because—whereas until this time they had been in the garden land, +beautifully planted with all manner of trees—they now saw themselves, +in a strange land, which they knew not, and had never seen. +</P> + +<P> +4 And because, when they were in the garden they were filled with the +grace of a bright nature, and they had not hearts turned toward earthly +things. +</P> + +<P> +5 Therefore God had pity on them; and when He saw them fallen before +the gate of the garden, He sent His Word to our father, Adam and Eve, +and raised them from their fallen state. +</P> + +<BR><BR><BR> + +<A NAME="chap03"></A> +<P CLASS="chaptitle"> +Chapter III - Concerning the promise of the great five and a half days. +</P> + +<BR> + +<P> +1 God said to Adam, "I have ordained on this earth days and years, and +you and your descendants shall live and walk in them, until the days +and years are fulfilled; when I shall send the Word that created you, +and against which you have transgressed, the Word that made you come +out of the garden, and that raised you when you were fallen. +</P> + +<P> +2 Yes, the Word that will again save you when the five and a half days +are fulfilled." +</P> + +<P> +3 But when Adam heard these words from God, and of the great five and a +half days, he did not understand the meaning of them. +</P> + +<P> +4 For Adam was thinking there would be only five and a half days for +him until the end of the world. +</P> + +<P> +5 And Adam cried, and prayed to God to explain it to him. +</P> + +<P> +6 Then God in his mercy for Adam who was made after His own image and +likeness, explained to him, that these were 5,000 and 500 years; and +how One would then come and save him and his descendants. +</P> + +<P> +7 But before that, God had made this covenant with our father, Adam, in +the same terms, before he came out of the garden, when he was by the +tree where Eve took of the fruit and gave it to him to eat. +</P> + +<P> +8 Because, when our father Adam came out of the garden, he passed by +that tree, and saw how God had changed the appearance of it into +another form, and how it shriveled. +</P> + +<P> +9 And as Adam went to it he feared, trembled and fell down; but God in +His mercy lifted him up, and then made this covenant with him. +</P> + +<P> +10 And again, when Adam was by the gate of the garden, and saw the +cherub with a sword of flashing fire in his hand, and the cherub grew +angry and frowned at him, both Adam and Eve became afraid of him, and +thought he meant to put them to death. So they fell on their faces, +trembled with fear. +</P> + +<P> +11 But he had pity on them, and showed them mercy; and turning from +them went up to heaven, and prayed to the Lord, and said;— +</P> + +<P> +12 "Lord, You sent me to watch at the gate of the garden, with a sword +of fire. +</P> + +<P> +13 But when Your servants, Adam and Eve, saw me, they fell on their +faces, and were as dead. O my Lord, what shall we do to Your servants?" +</P> + +<P> +14 Then God had pity on them, and showed them mercy, and sent His Angel +to keep the garden. +</P> + +<P> +15 And the Word of the Lord came to Adam and Eve, and raised them up. +</P> + +<P> +16 And the Lord said to Adam, "I told you that at the end of the five +and a half days, I will send my Word and save you. +</P> + +<P> +17 Strengthen your heart, therefore, and stay in the Cave of Treasures, +of which I have before spoken to you." +</P> + +<P> +18 And when Adam heard this Word from God, he was comforted with that +which God had told him. For He had told him how He would save him. +</P> + +<BR><BR><BR> + +<A NAME="chap04"></A> +<P CLASS="chaptitle"> +Chapter IV - Adam mourns over the changed conditions. Adam and Eve +enter the Cave of Treasures. +</P> + +<BR> + +<P> +1 But Adam and Eve cried for having come out of the garden, their first +home. +</P> + +<P> +2 And indeed, when Adam looked at his flesh, that was altered, he cried +bitterly, he and Eve, over what they had done. And they walked and +went gently down into the Cave of Treasures. +</P> + +<P> +3 And as they came to it, Adam cried over himself and said to Eve, +"Look at this cave that is to be our prison in this world, and a +place of punishment! +</P> + +<P> +4 What is it compared with the garden? What is its narrowness compared +with the space of the other? +</P> + +<P> +5 What is this rock, by the side of those groves? What is the gloom of +this cavern, compared with the light of the garden? +</P> + +<P> +6 What is this overhanging ledge of rock to shelter us, compared with +the mercy of the Lord that overshadowed us? +</P> + +<P> +7 What is the soil of this cave compared with the garden land? This +earth, strewed with stones; and that, planted with delicious fruit +trees?" +</P> + +<P> +8 And Adam said to Eve, "Look at your eyes, and at mine, which before +beheld angels praising in heaven; and they too, without ceasing. +</P> + +<P> +9 But now we do not see as we did; our eyes have become of flesh; they +cannot see like they used to see before." +</P> + +<P> +10 Adam said again to Eve, "What is our body today, compared to what it +was in former days, when we lived in the garden?" +</P> + +<P> +11 After this, Adam did not want to enter the cave, under the +overhanging rock; nor would he ever want to enter it. +</P> + +<P> +12 But he bowed to God's orders; and said to himself, "Unless I enter +the cave, I shall again be a transgressor." +</P> + +<BR><BR><BR> + +<A NAME="chap05"></A> +<P CLASS="chaptitle"> +Chapter V - Eve makes a noble and emotional intercession, taking the +blame on herself. +</P> + +<BR> + +<P> +1 Then Adam and Eve entered the cave, and stood praying, in their own +tongue, unknown to us, but which they knew well. +</P> + +<P> +2 And as they prayed, Adam raised his eyes and saw the rock and the +roof of the cave that covered him overhead. This prevented him from +seeing either heaven or God's creatures. So he cried and beat his +chest hard, until he dropped, and was as dead. +</P> + +<P> +3 And Eve sat crying; for she believed he was dead. +</P> + +<P> +4 Then she got up, spread her hands toward God, appealing to Him for +mercy and pity, and said, "O God, forgive me my sin, the sin which I +committed, and don't remember it against me. +</P> + +<P> +5 For I alone caused Your servant to fall from the garden into this +condemned land; from light into this darkness; and from the house of +joy into this prison. +</P> + +<P> +6 O God, look at this Your servant fallen in this manner, and bring him +back to life, that he may cry and repent of his transgression which he +committed through me. +</P> + +<P> +7 Don't take away his soul right now; but let him live that he may +stand after the measure of his repentance, and do Your will, as before +his death. +</P> + +<P> +8 But if You do not bring him back to life, then, O God, take away my +own soul, that I be like him, and leave me not in this dungeon, one and +alone; for I could not stand alone in this world, but with him only. +</P> + +<P> +9 For You, O God, caused him to fall asleep, and took a bone from his +side, and restored the flesh in the place of it, by Your divine power. +</P> + +<P> +10 And You took me, the bone, and make me a woman, bright like him, +with heart, reason, and speech; and in flesh, like to his own; and You +made me after the likeness of his looks, by Your mercy and power. +</P> + +<P> +11 O Lord, I and he are one, and You, O God, are our Creator, You are +He who made us both in one day. +</P> + +<P> +12 Therefore, O God, give him life, that he may be with me in this +strange land, while we live in it on account of our transgression. +</P> + +<P> +13 But if You will not give him life, then take me, even me, like him; +that we both may die the same day." +</P> + +<P> +14 And Eve cried bitterly, and fell on our father Adam; from her great +sorrow. +</P> + +<BR><BR><BR> + +<A NAME="chap06"></A> +<P CLASS="chaptitle"> +Chapter VI - God's reprimand to Adam and Eve in which he points out how +and why they sinned. +</P> + +<BR> + +<P> +1 But God looked at them; for they had killed themselves through great +grief. +</P> + +<P> +2 But He decided to raise them and comfort them. +</P> + +<P> +3 He, therefore, sent His Word to them; that they should stand and be +raised immediately. +</P> + +<P> +4 And the Lord said to Adam and Eve, "You transgressed of your own free +will, until you came out of the garden in which I had placed you. +</P> + +<P> +5 Of your own free will have you transgressed through your desire for +divinity, greatness, and an exalted state, such as I have; so that I +deprived you of the bright nature in which you then were, and I made +you come out of the garden to this land, rough and full of trouble. +</P> + +<P> +6 If only you had not transgressed My commandment and had kept My law, +and had not eaten of the fruit of the tree which I told you not to come +near! And there were fruit trees in the garden better than that one. +</P> + +<P> +7 But the wicked Satan did not keep his faith and had no good intent +towards Me, that although I had created him, he considered Me to be +useless, and sought the Godhead for himself; for this I hurled him down +from heaven so that he could not remain in his first estate—it was he +who made the tree appear pleasant in your eyes, until you ate of it, by +believing his words. +</P> + +<P> +8 Thus have you transgressed My commandment, and therefore I have +brought on you all these sorrows. +</P> + +<P> +9 For I am God the Creator, who, when I created My creatures, did not +intend to destroy them. But after they had sorely roused My anger, I +punished them with grievous plagues, until they repent. +</P> + +<P> +10 But, if on the contrary, they still continue hardened in their +transgression, they shall be under a curse forever." +</P> + +<BR><BR><BR> + +<A NAME="chap07"></A> +<P CLASS="chaptitle"> +Chapter VII - The beasts are appeased. +</P> + +<BR> + +<P> +1 When Adam and Eve heard these words from God, they cried and sobbed +yet more; but they strengthened their hearts in God, because they now +felt that the Lord was to them like a father and a mother; and for this +very reason, they cried before Him, and sought mercy from Him. +</P> + +<P> +2 Then God had pity on them, and said: "O Adam, I have made My covenant +with you, and I will not turn from it; neither will I let you return to +the garden, until My covenant of the great five and a half days is +fulfilled." +</P> + +<P> +3 Then Adam said to God, "O Lord, You created us, and made us fit to be +in the garden; and before I transgressed, You made all beasts come to +me, that I should name them. +</P> + +<P> +4 Your grace was then on me; and I named every one according to Your +mind; and you made them all subject to me. +</P> + +<P> +5 But now, O Lord God, that I have transgressed Your commandment, all +beasts will rise against me and will devour me, and Eve Your handmaid; +and will cut off our life from the face of the earth. +</P> + +<P> +6 I therefore beg you, O God, that since You have made us come out of +the garden, and have made us be in a strange land, You will not let the +beasts hurt us." +</P> + +<P> +7 When the Lord heard these words from Adam, He had pity on him, and +felt that he had truly said that the beasts of the field would rise and +devour him and Eve, because He, the Lord, was angry with the two of +them on account of their transgressions. +</P> + +<P> +8 Then God commanded the beasts, and the birds, and all that moves on +the earth, to come to Adam and to be familiar with him, and not to +trouble him and Eve; nor yet any of the good and righteous among their +offspring. +</P> + +<P> +9 Then all the beasts paid homage to Adam, according to the commandment +of God; except the serpent, against which God was angry. It did not +come to Adam, with the beasts. +</P> + +<BR><BR><BR> + +<A NAME="chap08"></A> +<P CLASS="chaptitle"> +Chapter VIII - The "Bright Nature" of man is taken away. +</P> + +<BR> + +<P> +1 Then Adam cried and said, "O God, when we lived in the garden, and +our hearts were lifted up, we saw the angels that sang praises in +heaven, but now we can't see like we used to; no, when we entered the +cave, all creation became hidden from us." +</P> + +<P> +2 Then God the Lord said to Adam, "When you were under subjection to +Me, you had a bright nature within you, and for that reason could you +see things far away. But after your transgression your bright nature +was withdrawn from you; and it was not left to you to see things far +away, but only near at hand; after the ability of the flesh; for it is +brutish." +</P> + +<P> +3 When Adam and Eve had heard these words from God, they went their +way; praising and worshipping Him with a sorrowful heart. +</P> + +<P> +4 And God ceased to commune with them. +</P> + +<BR><BR><BR> + +<A NAME="chap09"></A> +<P CLASS="chaptitle"> +Chapter IX - Water from the Tree of Life. Adam and Eve near drowning. +</P> + +<BR> + +<P> +1 Then Adam and Eve came out of the Cave of Treasures, and went near to +the garden gate, and there they stood to look at it, and cried for +having come away from it. +</P> + +<P> +2 And Adam and Eve went from before the gate of the garden to the +southern side of it, and found there the water that watered the garden, +from the root of the Tree of Life, and that split itself from there +into four rivers over the earth. +</P> + +<P> +3 Then they came and went near to that water, and looked at it; and saw +that it was the water that came forth from under the root of the Tree +of Life in the garden. +</P> + +<P> +4 And Adam cried and wailed, and beat his chest, for being severed from +the garden; and said to Eve:— +</P> + +<P> +5 "Why have you brought on me, on yourself, and on our descendants, so +many of these plagues and punishments?" +</P> + +<P> +6 And Eve said to him, "What is it you have seen that has caused you to +cry and to speak to me in this manner?" +</P> + +<P> +7 And he said to Eve, "Do you not see this water that was with us in +the garden, that watered the trees of the garden, and flowed out from +there? +</P> + +<P> +8 And we, when we were in the garden, did not care about it; but since +we came to this strange land, we love it, and turn it to use for our +body." +</P> + +<P> +9 But when Eve heard these words from him, she cried; and from the +soreness of their crying, they fell into that water; and would have put +an end to themselves in it, so as never again to return and behold the +creation; for when they looked at the work of creation, they felt they +must put an end to themselves. +</P> + +<BR><BR><BR> + +<A NAME="chap10"></A> +<P CLASS="chaptitle"> +Chapter X - Their bodies need water after they leave the garden. +</P> + +<BR> + +<P> +1 Then God, merciful and gracious, looked at them thus lying in the +water, and close to death, and sent an angel, who brought them out of +the water, and laid them on the seashore as dead. +</P> + +<P> +2 Then the angel went up to God, was welcome, and said, "O God, Your +creatures have breathed their last." +</P> + +<P> +3 Then God sent His Word to Adam and Eve, who raised them from their +death. +</P> + +<P> +4 And Adam said, after he was raised, "O God, while we were in the +garden we did not require, or care for this water; but since we came to +this land we cannot do without it." +</P> + +<P> +5 Then God said to Adam, "While you were under My command and were a +bright angel, you knew not this water. +</P> + +<P> +6 But now that you have transgressed My commandment, you can not do +without water, wherein to wash your body and make it grow; for it is +now like that of beasts, and is in want of water." +</P> + +<P> +7 When Adam and Eve heard these words from God, they cried a bitter +cry; and Adam entreated God to let him return into the garden, and look +at it a second time. +</P> + +<P> +8 But God said to Adam, "I have made you a promise; when that promise +is fulfilled, I will bring you back into the garden, you and your +righteous descendants." +</P> + +<P> +9 And God ceased to commune with Adam. +</P> + +<BR><BR><BR> + +<A NAME="chap11"></A> +<P CLASS="chaptitle"> +Chapter XI - A recollection of the glorious days in the Garden. +</P> + +<BR> + +<P> +1 Then Adam and Eve felt themselves burning with thirst, and heat, and +sorrow. +</P> + +<P> +2 And Adam said to Eve, "We shall not drink of this water, even if we +were to die. O Eve, when this water comes into our inner parts, it +will increase our punishments and that of our descendants." +</P> + +<P> +3 Both Adam and Eve then went away from the water, and drank none of it +at all; but came and entered the Cave of Treasures. +</P> + +<P> +4 But when in it Adam could not see Eve; he only heard the noise she +made. Neither could she see Adam, but heard the noise he made. +</P> + +<P> +5 Then Adam cried, in deep affliction, and beat his chest; and he got +up and said to Eve, "Where are you?" +</P> + +<P> +6 And she said to him, "Look, I am standing in this darkness." +</P> + +<P> +7 He then said to her, "Remember the bright nature in which we lived, +when we lived in the garden! +</P> + +<P> +8 O Eve! Remember the glory that rested on us in the garden. O Eve! +Remember the trees that overshadowed us in the garden while we moved +among them. +</P> + +<P> +9 O Eve! Remember that while we were in the garden, we knew neither +night nor day. Think of the Tree of Life, from below which flowed the +water, and that shed lustre over us! Remember, O Eve, the garden land, +and the brightness thereof! +</P> + +<P> +10 Think, oh think of that garden in which was no darkness, while we +lived in it. +</P> + +<P> +11 Whereas no sooner did we come into this Cave of Treasures than +darkness surrounded us all around; until we can no longer see each +other; and all the pleasure of this life has come to an end." +</P> + +<BR><BR><BR> + +<A NAME="chap12"></A> +<P CLASS="chaptitle"> +Chapter XII - How darkness came between Adam and Eve. +</P> + +<BR> + +<P> +1 Then Adam beat his chest, he and Eve, and they mourned the whole +night until the crack of dawn, and they sighed over the length of the +night in Miyazia. +</P> + +<P> +2 And Adam beat himself, and threw himself on the ground in the cave, +from bitter grief, and because of the darkness, and lay there as dead. +</P> + +<P> +3 But Eve heard the noise he made in falling on the ground. And she +felt about for him with her hands, and found him like a corpse. +</P> + +<P> +4 Then she was afraid, speechless, and remained by him. +</P> + +<P> +5 But the merciful Lord looked on the death of Adam, and on Eve's +silence from fear of the darkness. +</P> + +<P> +6 And the Word of God came to Adam and raised him from his death, and +opened Eve's mouth that she might speak. +</P> + +<P> +7 Then Adam stood up in the cave and said, "O God, why has light +departed from us, and darkness covered us? Why did you leave us in +this long darkness? Why do you plague us like this? +</P> + +<P> +8 And this darkness, O Lord, where was it before it covered us? It is +because of this that we cannot see each other. +</P> + +<P> +9 For so long as we were in the garden, we neither saw nor even knew +what darkness is. I was not hidden from Eve, neither was she hidden +from me, until now that she cannot see me; and no darkness came over us +to separate us from each other. +</P> + +<P> +10 But she and I were both in one bright light. I saw her and she saw +me. Yet now since we came into this cave, darkness has covered us, and +separated us from each other, so that I do not see her, and she does +not see me. +</P> + +<P> +11 O Lord, will You then plague us with this darkness?" +</P> + +<BR><BR><BR> + +<A NAME="chap13"></A> +<P CLASS="chaptitle"> +Chapter XIII - The fall of Adam. Why night and day were created. +</P> + +<BR> + +<P> +1 Then when God, who is merciful and full of pity, heard Adam's voice, +He said to him:— +</P> + +<P> +2 "O Adam, so long as the good angel was obedient to Me, a bright light +rested on him and on his hosts. +</P> + +<P> +3 But when he transgressed My commandment, I deprived him of that +bright nature, and he became dark. +</P> + +<P> +4 And when he was in the heavens, in the realms of light, he knew +nothing of darkness. +</P> + +<P> +5 But he transgressed, and I made him fall from the heaven onto the +earth; and it was this darkness that came over him. +</P> + +<P> +6 And on you, O Adam, while in My garden and obedient to Me, did that +bright light rest also. +</P> + +<P> +7 But when I heard of your transgression, I deprived you of that bright +light. Yet, of My mercy, I did not turn you into darkness, but I made +you your body of flesh, over which I spread this skin, in order that it +may bear cold and heat. +</P> + +<P> +8 If I had let My wrath fall heavily on you, I should have destroyed +you; and had I turned you into darkness, it would have been as if I had +killed you. +</P> + +<P> +9 But in My mercy, I have made you as you are; when you transgressed My +commandment, O Adam, I drove you from the garden, and made you come +forth into this land; and commanded you to live in this cave; and +darkness covered you, as it did over him who transgressed My +commandment. +</P> + +<P> +10 Thus, O Adam, has this night deceived you. It is not to last +forever; but is only of twelve hours; when it is over, daylight will +return. +</P> + +<P> +11 Sigh not, therefore, neither be moved; and say not in your heart +that this darkness is long and drags on wearily; and say not in your +heart that I plague you with it. +</P> + +<P> +12 Strengthen your heart, and be not afraid. This darkness is not a +punishment. But, O Adam, I have made the day, and have placed the sun +in it to give light; in order that you and your children should do your +work. +</P> + +<P> +13 For I knew you would sin and transgress, and come out into this +land. Yet I wouldn't force you, nor be heard over you, nor shut up; +nor doom you through your fall; nor through your coming out from light +into darkness; nor yet through your coming from the garden into this +land. +</P> + +<P> +14 For I made you of the light; and I willed to bring out children of +light from you and like to you. +</P> + +<P> +15 But you did not keep My commandment one day; until I had finished +the creation and blessed everything in it. +</P> + +<P> +16 Then, concerning the tree, I commanded you not to eat of it. Yet I +knew that Satan, who deceived himself, would also deceive you. +</P> + +<P> +17 So I made known to you by means of the tree, not to come near him. +And I told you not to eat of the fruit thereof, nor to taste of it, nor +yet to sit under it, nor to yield to it. +</P> + +<P> +18 Had I not been and spoken to you, O Adam, concerning the tree, and +had I left you without a commandment, and you had sinned—it would have +been an offence on My part, for not having given you any order; you +would turn around and blame Me for it. +</P> + +<P> +19 But I commanded you, and warned you, and you fell. So that My +creatures cannot blame Me; but the blame rests on them alone. +</P> + +<P> +20 And, O Adam, I have made the day so that you and your descendants +can work and toil in it. And I have made the night for them to rest in +it from their work; and for the beasts of the field to go forth by +night and look for their food. +</P> + +<P> +21 But little of darkness now remains, O Adam, and daylight will soon +appear." +</P> + +<BR><BR><BR> + +<A NAME="chap14"></A> +<P CLASS="chaptitle"> +Chapter XIV - The earliest prophesy of the coming of Christ. +</P> + +<BR> + +<P> +1 Then Adam said to God: "O Lord, take You my soul, and let me not see +this gloom any more; or remove me to some place where there is no +darkness." +</P> + +<P> +2 But God the Lord said to Adam, "Indeed I say to you, this darkness +will pass from you, every day I have determined for you, until the +fulfillment of My covenant; when I will save you and bring you back +again into the garden, into the house of light you long for, in which +there is no darkness*. I will bring you to it—in the kingdom of +heaven." +</P> + +<P> +3 Again said God to Adam, "All this misery that you have been made to +take on yourself because of your transgression, will not free you from +the hand of Satan, and will not save you. +</P> + +<P> +4 But I will. When I shall come down from heaven, and shall become +flesh of your descendants, and take on Myself the infirmity from which +you suffer, then the darkness that covered you in this cave shall cover +Me in the grave, when I am in the flesh of your descendants. +</P> + +<P> +5 And I, who am without years, shall be subject to the reckoning of +years, of times, of months, and of days, and I shall be reckoned as one +of the sons of men, in order to save you." +</P> + +<P> +6 And God ceased to commune with Adam. +</P> + +<BR> + +<P CLASS="footnote"> +* Reference: John 12:46 +</P> + +<BR><BR><BR> + +<A NAME="chap15"></A> +<P CLASS="chaptitle"> +Chapter XV - Adam and Eve grieve over the suffering of God to save them +from their sins. +</P> + +<BR> + +<P> +1 Then Adam and Eve cried and sorrowed by reason of God's word to them, +that they should not return to the garden until the fulfillment of the +days decreed on them; but mostly because God had told them that He +should suffer for their salvation. +</P> + +<BR><BR><BR> + +<A NAME="chap16"></A> +<P CLASS="chaptitle"> +Chapter XVI - The first sunrise. Adam and Eve think it is a fire +coming to burn them. +</P> + +<BR> + +<P> +1 After this, Adam and Eve continued to stand in the cave, praying and +crying, until the morning dawned on them. +</P> + +<P> +2 And when they saw the light returned to them, they retrained from +fear, and strengthened their hearts. +</P> + +<P> +3 Then Adam began to come out of the cave. And when he came to the +mouth of it, and stood and turned his face towards the east, and saw +the sunrise in glowing rays, and felt the heat thereof on his body, he +was afraid of it, and thought in his heart that this flame came forth +to plague him. +</P> + +<P> +4 He then cried and beat his chest, then he fell on the ground on his +face and made his request, saying:— +</P> + +<P> +5 "O Lord, plague me not, neither consume me, nor yet take away my life +from the earth." +</P> + +<P> +6 For he thought the sun was God. +</P> + +<P> +7 Because while he was in the garden and heard the voice of God and the +sound He made in the garden, and feared Him, Adam never saw the +brilliant light of the sun, neither did its flaming heat touch his body. +</P> + +<P> +8 Therefore he was afraid of the sun when flaming rays of it reached +him. He thought God meant to plague him therewith all the days He had +decreed for him. +</P> + +<P> +9 For Adam also said in his thoughts, as God did not plague us with +darkness, behold, He has caused this sun to rise and to plague us with +burning heat. +</P> + +<P> +10 But while he was thinking like this in his heart, the Word of God +came to him and said:— +</P> + +<P> +11 "O Adam, get up on your feet. This sun is not God; but it has been +created to give light by day, of which I spoke to you in the cave +saying, 'that the dawn would come, and there would be light by day.' +</P> + +<P> +12 But I am God who comforted you in the night." +</P> + +<P> +13 And God ceased to commune with Adam. +</P> + +<BR><BR><BR> + +<A NAME="chap17"></A> +<P CLASS="chaptitle"> +Chapter XVII - The Chapter of the Serpent. +</P> + +<BR> + +<P> +1 The Adam and Eve came out at the mouth of the cave, and went towards +the garden. +</P> + +<P> +2 But as they went near it, before the western gate, from which Satan +came when he deceived Adam and Eve, they found the serpent that became +Satan coming at the gate, and sorrowfully licking the dust, and +wiggling on its breast on the ground, by reason of the curse that fell +on it from God. +</P> + +<P> +3 And whereas before the serpent was the most exalted of all beasts, +now it was changed and become slippery, and the meanest of them all, +and it crept on its breast and went on its belly. +</P> + +<P> +4 And whereas it was the fairest of all beasts, it had been changed, +and was become the ugliest of them all. Instead of feeding on the best +food, now it turned to eat the dust. Instead of living, as before, in +the best places, now it lived in the dust. +</P> + +<P> +5 And, whereas it had been the most beautiful of all beasts, all of +which stood dumb at its beauty, it was now abhorred of them. +</P> + +<P> +6 And, again, whereas it lived in one beautiful home, to which all +other animals came from elsewhere; and where it drank, they drank also +of the same; now, after it had become venomous, by reason of God's +curse, all beasts fled from its home, and would not drink of the water +it drank; but fled from it. +</P> + +<BR><BR><BR> + +<A NAME="chap18"></A> +<P CLASS="chaptitle"> +Chapter XVIII - The mortal combat with the serpent. +</P> + +<BR> + +<P> +1 When the accursed serpent saw Adam and Eve, it swelled its head, +stood on its tail, and with eyes blood-red, acted like it would kill +them. +</P> + +<P> +2 It made straight for Eve, and ran after her; while Adam standing by, +cried because he had no stick in his hand with which to hit the +serpent, and did not know how to put it to death. +</P> + +<P> +3 But with a heart burning for Eve, Adam approached the serpent, and +held it by the tail; when it turned towards him and said to him:— +</P> + +<P> +4 "O Adam, because of you and of Eve, I am slippery, and go on my +belly." Then with its great strength, it threw down Adam and Eve and +squeezed them, and tried to kill them. +</P> + +<P> +5 But God sent an angel who threw the serpent away from them, and +raised them up. +</P> + +<P> +6 Then the Word of God came to the serpent, and said to it, "The first +time I made you slick, and made you to go on your belly; but I did not +deprive you of speech. +</P> + +<P> +7 This time, however, you will be mute, and you and your race will +speak no more; because, the first time My creatures were ruined because +of you, and this time you tried to kill them." +</P> + +<P> +8 Then the serpent was struck mute, and was no longer able to speak. +</P> + +<P> +9 And a wind blew down from heaven by the command of God and carried +away the serpent from Adam and Eve, and threw it on the seashore where +it landed in India. +</P> + +<BR><BR><BR> + +<A NAME="chap19"></A> +<P CLASS="chaptitle"> +Chapter XIX - Beasts made subject to Adam. +</P> + +<BR> + +<P> +1 But Adam and Eve cried before God. And Adam said to Him:— +</P> + +<P> +2 "O Lord, when I was in the cave, I said this to you, my Lord, the +beasts of the field would rise and devour me, and cut off my life from +the earth." +</P> + +<P> +3 Then Adam, because of what had happened to him, beat his chest and +fell on the ground like a corpse. Then the Word of God came to him, +who raised him, and said to him, +</P> + +<P> +4 "O Adam, not one of these beasts will be able to hurt you; because I +have made the beasts and other moving things come to you in the cave. +I did not let the serpent come with them because it might have risen +against you and made you tremble; and the fear of it should fall into +your hearts. +</P> + +<P> +5 For I knew that the accursed one is wicked; therefore I would not let +it come near you with the other beasts. +</P> + +<P> +6 But now strengthen your heart and fear not. I am with you to the end +of the days I have determined on you." +</P> + +<BR><BR><BR> + +<A NAME="chap20"></A> +<P CLASS="chaptitle"> +Chapter XX - Adam wishes to protect Eve. +</P> + +<BR> + +<P> +1 Then Adam cried and said, "O God, take us away to some other place, +where the serpent can not come near us again, and rise against us. For +fear that it might find Your handmaid Eve alone and kill her; for its +eyes are hideous and evil." +</P> + +<P> +2 But God said to Adam and Eve, "From now on, don't be afraid, I will +not let it come near you; I have driven it away from you, from this +mountain; neither will I leave in it the ability to hurt you." +</P> + +<P> +3 Then Adam and Eve worshipped before God and gave Him thanks, and +praised Him for having delivered them from death. +</P> + +<BR><BR><BR> + +<A NAME="chap21"></A> +<P CLASS="chaptitle"> +Chapter XXI - Adam and Eve attempt suicide. +</P> + +<BR> + +<P> +1 Then Adam and Eve went in search of the garden. +</P> + +<P> +2 And the heat beat like a flame on their faces; and they sweated from +the heat, and cried before the Lord. +</P> + +<P> +3 But the place where they cried was close to a high mountain, facing +the western gate of the garden. +</P> + +<P> +4 Then Adam threw himself down from the top of that mountain; his face +was torn and his flesh was ripped; he lost a lot of blood and was close +to death. +</P> + +<P> +5 Meanwhile Eve remained standing on the mountain crying over him, thus +lying. +</P> + +<P> +6 And she said, "I don't wish to live after him; for all that he did to +himself was through me." +</P> + +<P> +7 Then she threw herself after him; and was torn and ripped by stones; +and remained lying as dead. +</P> + +<P> +8 But the merciful God, who looks over His creatures, looked at Adam +and Eve as they lay dead, and He sent His Word to them, and raised them. +</P> + +<P> +9 And said to Adam, "O Adam, all this misery which you have brought on +yourself, will have no affect against My rule, neither will it alter +the covenant of the 5, 500 years." +</P> + +<BR><BR><BR> + +<A NAME="chap22"></A> +<P CLASS="chaptitle"> +Chapter XXII - Adam in a gracious mood. +</P> + +<BR> + +<P> +1 Then Adam said to God, "I dry up in the heat, I am faint from +walking, and I don't want to be in this world. And I don't know when +You will take me out of it to rest." +</P> + +<P> +2 Then the Lord God said to him, "O Adam, it cannot be now, not until +you have ended your days. Then shall I bring you out of this miserable +land." +</P> + +<P> +3 And Adam said to God, "While I was in the garden I knew neither heat, +nor languor, neither moving about, nor trembling, nor fear; but now +since I came to this land, all this affliction has come over me. +</P> + +<P> +4 Then God said to Adam, "So long as you were keeping My commandment, +My light and My grace rested on you. But when you transgressed My +commandment, sorrow and misery came to you in this land." +</P> + +<P> +5 And Adam cried and said, "O Lord, do not cut me off for this, neither +punish me with heavy plagues, nor yet repay me according to my sin; for +we, of our own will, transgressed Your commandment, and ignored Your +law, and tried to become gods like you, when Satan the enemy deceived +us." +</P> + +<P> +6 Then God said again to Adam, "Because you have endured fear and +trembling in this land, languor and suffering, treading and walking +about, going on this mountain, and dying from it, I will take all this +on Myself in order to save you." +</P> + +<BR><BR><BR> + +<A NAME="chap23"></A> +<P CLASS="chaptitle"> +Chapter XXIII - Adam and Eve strengthen themselves and make the first +altar ever built. +</P> + +<BR> + +<P> +1 Then Adam cried more and said, "O God, have mercy on me, so far as to +take on yourself, that which I will do." +</P> + +<P> +2 But God withdrew His Word from Adam and Eve. +</P> + +<P> +3 Then Adam and Eve stood on their feet; and Adam said to Eve, +"Strengthen yourself, and I also will strengthen myself." And she +strengthened herself, as Adam told her. +</P> + +<P> +4 Then Adam and Eve took stones and placed them in the shape of an +altar; and they took leaves from the trees outside the garden, with +which they wiped, from the face of the rock, the blood they had spilled. +</P> + +<P> +5 But that which had dropped on the sand, they took together with the +dust with which it was mingled and offered it on the altar as an +offering to God. +</P> + +<P> +6 Then Adam and Eve stood under the Altar and cried, thus praying to +God, "Forgive us our trespass* and our sin, and look at us with Thine +eye of mercy. For when we were in the garden our praises and our hymns +went up before you without ceasing. +</P> + +<P> +7 But when we came into this strange land, pure praise was not longer +ours, nor righteous prayer, nor understanding hearts, nor sweet +thoughts, nor just counsels, nor long discernment, nor upright +feelings, neither is our bright nature left us. But our body is +changed from the likeness in which it was at first, when we were +created. +</P> + +<P> +8 Yet now look at our blood which is offered on these stones, and +accept it at our hands, like the praise we used to sing to you at +first, when in the garden." +</P> + +<P> +9 And Adam began to make more requests of God. +</P> + +<BR> + +<P CLASS="footnote"> +* ORIGINAL OF THE LORD'S PRAYER SAID TO BE USED ABOUT 150 YEARS BEFORE +OUR LORD: Our Father, Who art in Heaven, be gracious unto us, O Lord +our God, hallowed be Your Name, and let the remembrance of Thee be +glorified Heaven above and upon earth here below. +</P> + +<P CLASS="footnote"> +Let Your kingdom reign over us now and forever. The Holy Men of old +said remit and forgive unto all men whatsoever they have done unto me. +And lead us not into temptation, but deliver us from the evil thing; +for Thine is the kingdom and Thou shalt reign in glory forever and +forevermore, AMEN. +</P> + +<BR><BR><BR> + +<A NAME="chap24"></A> +<P CLASS="chaptitle"> +Chapter XXIV - A vivid prophecy of the life and death of Christ. +</P> + +<BR> + +<P> +1 Then the merciful God, good and lover of men, looked at Adam and Eve, +and at their blood, which they had held up as an offering to Him; +without an order from Him for so doing. But He wondered at them; and +accepted their offerings. +</P> + +<P> +2 And God sent from His presence a bright fire, that consumed their +offering. +</P> + +<P> +3 He smelled the sweet savor of their offering, and showed them mercy. +</P> + +<P> +4 Then came the Word of God to Adam, and said to him, "O Adam, as you +have shed your blood, so will I shed My own blood when I become flesh +of your descendants; and as you died, O Adam, so also will I die. And +as you built an altar, so also will I make for you an altar of the +earth; and as you offered your blood on it, so also will I offer My +blood on an altar on the earth. +</P> + +<P> +5 And as you sued for forgiveness through that blood, so also will I +make My blood forgiveness of sins, and erase transgressions in it. +</P> + +<P> +6 And now, behold, I have accepted your offering, O Adam, but the days +of the covenant in which I have bound you are not fulfilled. When they +are fulfilled, then will I bring you back into the garden. +</P> + +<P> +7 Now, therefore, strengthen your heart; and when sorrow comes over +you, make Me an offering, and I will be favorable to you." +</P> + +<BR><BR><BR> + +<A NAME="chap25"></A> +<P CLASS="chaptitle"> +Chapter XXV - God represented as merciful and loving. The establishing +of worship. +</P> + +<BR> + +<P> +1 But God knew that Adam believed he should frequently kill himself and +make an offering to Him of his blood. +</P> + +<P> +2 Therefore He said to him, "O Adam, don't ever kill yourself like this +again, by throwing yourself down from that mountain." +</P> + +<P> +3 But Adam said to God, "I was thinking to put an end to myself at +once, for having transgressed Your commandments, and for my having come +out of the beautiful garden; and for the bright light of which You have +deprived me; and for the praises which poured forth from my mouth +without ceasing, and for the light that covered me. +</P> + +<P> +4 Yet of Your goodness, O God, do not get rid of me altogether; but be +favorable to me every time I die, and bring me to life. +</P> + +<P> +5 And thereby it will be made known that You are a merciful God, who +does not want anyone to perish; who loves not that one should fall; and +who does not condemn any one cruelly, badly, and by whole destruction." +</P> + +<P> +6 Then Adam remained silent. +</P> + +<P> +7 And the Word of God came to him, and blessed him, and comforted him, +and covenanted with him, that He would save him at the end of the days +determined for him. +</P> + +<P> +8 This, then, was the first offering Adam made to God; and so it became +his custom to do. +</P> + +<BR><BR><BR> + +<A NAME="chap26"></A> +<P CLASS="chaptitle"> +Chapter XXVI - A beautiful prophecy of eternal life and joy (v. 15). +The fall of night. +</P> + +<BR> + +<P> +1 Then Adam took Eve, and they began to return to the Cave of Treasures +where they lived. But when they got closer to it and saw it from a +distance, heavy sorrow fell on Adam and Eve when they looked at it. +</P> + +<P> +2 Then Adam said to Eve, "When we were on the mountain we were +comforted by the Word of God that conversed with us; and the light that +came from the east shown over us. +</P> + +<P> +3 But now the Word of God is hidden from us; and the light that shown +over us is so changed as to disappear, and let darkness and sorrow come +over us. +</P> + +<P> +4 And we are forced to enter this cave which is like a prison, in which +darkness covers us, so that we are separated from each other; and you +can not see me, neither can I see you." +</P> + +<P> +5 When Adam had said these words, they cried and spread their hands +before God; for they were full of sorrow. +</P> + +<P> +6 And they prayed to God to bring the sun to them, to shine on them, so +that darkness would not return to them, and that they wouldn't have to +go under this covering of rock. And they wished to die rather than see +the darkness. +</P> + +<P> +7 Then God looked at Adam and Eve and at their great sorrow, and at all +they had done with a fervent heart, on account of all the trouble they +were in, instead of their former well-being, and on account of all the +misery that came over them in a strange land. +</P> + +<P> +8 Therefore God was not angry with them; nor impatient with them; but +he was patient and forbearing towards them, as towards the children He +had created. +</P> + +<P> +9 Then came the Word of God to Adam, and said to him, "Adam, as for the +sun, if I were to take it and bring it to you, days, hours, years and +months would all stop, and the covenant I have made with you, would +never be fulfilled. +</P> + +<P> +10 But then you would be deserted and stuck in a perpetual plague, and +you would never be saved. +</P> + +<P> +11 Yes, rather, bear long and calm your soul while you live night and +day; until the fulfillment of the days, and the time of My covenant is +come. +</P> + +<P> +12 Then shall I come and save you, O Adam, for I do not wish that you +be afflicted. +</P> + +<P> +13 And when I look at all the good things in which you lived, and why +you came out of them, then would I willingly show you mercy. +</P> + +<P> +14 But I cannot alter the covenant that has gone out of My mouth; +otherwise I would have brought you back into the garden. +</P> + +<P> +15 When, however, the covenant is fulfilled, then shall I show you and +your descendants mercy, and bring you into a land of gladness, where +there is neither sorrow nor suffering; but abiding joy and gladness, +and light that never fails, and praises that never cease; and a +beautiful garden that shall never pass away." +</P> + +<P> +16 And God said again to Adam, "Be patient and enter the cave, for the +darkness, of which you were afraid, shall only be twelve hours long; +and when ended, light shall come up." +</P> + +<P> +17 Then when Adam heard these words from God, he and Eve worshipped +before Him, and their hearts were comforted. They returned into the +cave after their custom, while tears flowed from their eyes, sorrow and +wailing came from their hearts, and they wished their soul would leave +their body. +</P> + +<P> +18 And Adam and Eve stood praying until the darkness of night came over +them, and Adam was hid from Eve, and she from him. +</P> + +<P> +19 And they remained standing in prayer. +</P> + +<BR><BR><BR> + +<A NAME="chap27"></A> +<P CLASS="chaptitle"> +Chapter XXVII - The second tempting of Adam and Eve. The devil takes +on the form of a beguiling light. +</P> + +<BR> + +<P> +1 When Satan, the hater of all good, saw how they continued in prayer, +and how God communed with them, and comforted them, and how He had +accepted their offering—Satan made an apparition. +</P> + +<P> +2 He began with transforming his hosts; in his hands was a flashing +fire, and they were in a great light. +</P> + +<P> +3 He then placed his throne near the mouth of the cave because he could +not enter into it by reason of their prayers. And he shed light into +the cave, until the cave glistened over Adam and Eve; while his hosts +began to sing praises. +</P> + +<P> +4 And Satan did this, in order that when Adam saw the light, he should +think within himself that it was a heavenly light, and that Satan's +hosts were angels; and that God had sent them to watch at the cave, and +to give him light in the darkness. +</P> + +<P> +5 So that when Adam came out of the cave and saw them, and Adam and Eve +bowed to Satan, then he would overcome Adam thereby, and a second time +humble him before God. +</P> + +<P> +6 When, therefore, Adam and Eve saw the light, fancying it was real, +they strengthened their hearts; yet, as they were trembling, Adam said +to Eve:— +</P> + +<P> +7 "Look at that great light, and at those many songs of praise, and at +that host standing outside who won't come into our cave. Why don't +they tell us what they want, where they are from, what the meaning of +this light is, what those praises are, why they have been sent to this +place, and why they won't come in? +</P> + +<P> +8 If they were from God, they would come into the cave with us, and +would tell us why they were sent." +</P> + +<P> +9 Then Adam stood up and prayed to God with a burning heart, and said:— +</P> + +<P> +10 "O Lord, is there in the world another god besides You, who created +angels and filled them with light, and sent them to keep us, who would +come with them? +</P> + +<P> +11 But, look, we see these hosts that stand at the mouth of the cave; +they are in a great light; they sing loud praises. If they are of some +other god than You, tell me; and if they are sent by you, inform me of +the reason for which You have sent them." +</P> + +<P> +12 No sooner had Adam said this, than an angel from God appeared to him +in the cave, who said to him, "O Adam, fear not. This is Satan and his +hosts; he wishes to deceive you as he deceived you at first. For the +first time, he was hidden in the serpent; but this time he is come to +you in the likeness of an angel of light; in order that, when you +worshipped him, he might enslave you, in the very presence of God." +</P> + +<P> +13 Then the angel went from Adam and seized Satan at the opening of the +cave, and stripped him of the pretense he had assumed, and brought him +in his own hideous form to Adam and Eve; who were afraid of him when +they saw him. +</P> + +<P> +14 And the angel said to Adam, "This hideous form has been his ever +since God made him fall from heaven. He could not have come near you +in it; he therefore transformed himself into an angel of light." +</P> + +<P> +15 Then the angel drove away Satan and his hosts from Adam and Eve, and +said to them, "Fear not; God who created you, will strengthen you." +</P> + +<P> +16 And the angel left them. +</P> + +<P> +17 But Adam and Eve remained standing in the cave; no consolation came +to them; they divided in their thoughts. +</P> + +<P> +18 And when it was morning they prayed; and then went out to seek the +garden. For their hearts were towards it, and they could get no +consolation for having left it. +</P> + +<BR><BR><BR> + +<A NAME="chap28"></A> +<P CLASS="chaptitle"> +Chapter XXVIII - The Devil pretends to lead Adam and Eve to the water +to bathe. +</P> + +<BR> + +<P> +1 But when the crafty Satan saw them, that they were going to the +garden, he gathered together his host, and came in appearance on a +cloud, intent on deceiving them. +</P> + +<P> +2 But when Adam and Eve saw him thus in a vision, they thought they +were angels of God come to comfort them about having left the garden, +or to bring them back again into it. +</P> + +<P> +3 And Adam spread his hands before God, beseeching Him to make him +understand what they were. +</P> + +<P> +4 Then Satan, the hater of all good, said to Adam, "O Adam, I am an +angel of the great God; and, behold the hosts that surround me. +</P> + +<P> +5 God has sent us to take you and bring you to the border of the garden +northwards; to the shore of the clear sea, and bathe you and Eve in it, +and raise you to your former gladness, that you return again to the +garden." +</P> + +<P> +6 These words sank into the heart of Adam and Eve. +</P> + +<P> +7 Yet God withheld His Word from Adam, and did not make him understand +at once, but waited to see his strength; whether he would be overcome +as Eve was when in the garden, or whether he would prevail. +</P> + +<P> +8 Then Satan called to Adam and Eve, and said, "Behold, we go to the +sea of water," and they began to go. +</P> + +<P> +9 And Adam and Eve followed them at some little distance. +</P> + +<P> +10 But when they came to the mountain to the north of the garden, a +very high mountain, without any steps to the top of it, the Devil drew +near to Adam and Eve, and made them go up to the top in reality, and +not in a vision; wishing, as he did, to throw them down and kill them, +and to wipe off their name from the earth; so that this earth should +remain to him and his hosts alone. +</P> + +<BR><BR><BR> + +<A NAME="chap29"></A> +<P CLASS="chaptitle"> +Chapter XXIX - God tells Adam of the Devil's purpose. (v. 4). +</P> + +<BR> + +<P> +1 But when the merciful God saw that Satan wished to kill Adam with his +many tricks, and saw that Adam was meek and without guile, God spoke to +Satan in a loud voice, and cursed him. +</P> + +<P> +2 Then he and his hosts fled, and Adam and Eve remained standing on the +top of the mountain, from there they saw below them the wide world, +high above which they were. But they saw none of the host which time +after time were by them. +</P> + +<P> +3 They cried, both Adam and Eve, before God, and begged for forgiveness +of Him. +</P> + +<P> +4 Then came the Word from God to Adam, and said to him, "Know you and +understand concerning this Satan, that he seeks to deceive you and your +descendants after you." +</P> + +<P> +5 And Adam cried before the Lord God, and begged and prayed to Him to +give him something from the garden, as a token to him, wherein to be +comforted. +</P> + +<P> +6 And God considered Adam's thought, and sent the angel Michael as far +as the sea that reaches India, to take from there golden rods and bring +them to Adam. +</P> + +<P> +7 This did God in His wisdom in order that these golden rods, being +with Adam in the cave, should shine forth with light in the night +around him, and put an end to his fear of the darkness. +</P> + +<P> +8 Then the angel Michael went down by God's order, took golden rods, as +God had commanded him, and brought them to God. +</P> + +<BR><BR><BR> + +<A NAME="chap30"></A> +<P CLASS="chaptitle"> +Chapter XXX - Adam receives the first worldly goods. +</P> + +<BR> + +<P> +1 After these things, God commanded the angel Gabriel to go down to the +garden, and say to the cherub who kept it, "Behold, God has commanded +me to come into the garden, and to take from it sweet smelling incense, +and give it to Adam." +</P> + +<P> +2 Then the angel Gabriel went down by God's order to the garden, and +told the cherub as God had commanded him. +</P> + +<P> +3 The cherub then said, "Well." And Gabriel went in and took the +incense. +</P> + +<P> +4 Then God commanded his angel Raphael to go down to the garden, and +speak to the cherub about some myrrh, to give to Adam. +</P> + +<P> +5 And the angel Raphael went down and told the cherub as God had +commanded him, and the cherub said, "Well." Then Raphael went in and +took the myrrh. +</P> + +<P> +6 The golden rods were from the Indian sea, where there are precious +stones. The incense was from the eastern border of the garden; and the +myrrh from the western border, from where bitterness came over Adam. +</P> + +<P> +7 And the angels brought these things to God, by the Tree of Life, in +the garden. +</P> + +<P> +8 Then God said to the angels, "Dip them in the spring of water; then +take them and sprinkle their water over Adam and Eve, that they be a +little comforted in their sorrow, and give them to Adam and Eve. +</P> + +<P> +9 And the angels did as God had commanded them, and they gave all those +things to Adam and Eve on the top of the mountain on which Satan had +placed them, when he sought to make an end of them. +</P> + +<P> +10 And when Adam saw the golden rods, the incense and the myrrh, he was +rejoiced and cried because he thought that the gold was a token of the +kingdom from where he had come, that the incense was a token of the +bright light which had been taken from him, and that the myrrh was a +token of the sorrow in which he was. +</P> + +<BR><BR><BR> + +<A NAME="chap31"></A> +<P CLASS="chaptitle"> +Chapter XXXI - They make themselves more comfortable in the Cave of +Treasures on the third day. +</P> + +<BR> + +<P> +1 After these things God said to Adam, "You asked Me for something from +the garden, to be comforted therewith, and I have given you these three +tokens as a consolation to you; that you trust in Me and in My covenant +with you. +</P> + +<P> +2 For I will come and save you; and kings shall bring me when in the +flesh, gold, incense and myrrh; gold as a token of My kingdom; incense +as a token of My divinity; and myrrh as a token of My suffering and of +My death. +</P> + +<P> +3 But, O Adam, put these by you in the cave; the gold that it may shed +light over you by night; the incense, that you smell its sweet savor; +and the myrrh, to comfort you in your sorrow." +</P> + +<P> +4 When Adam heard these words from God, he worshipped before Him. He +and Eve worshipped Him and gave Him thanks, because He had dealt +mercifully with them. +</P> + +<P> +5 Then God commanded the three angels, Michael, Gabriel and Raphael, +each to bring what he had brought, and give it to Adam. And they did +so, one by one. +</P> + +<P> +6 And God commanded Suriyel and Salathiel to bear up Adam and Eve, and +bring them down from the top of the high mountain, and to take them to +the Cave of Treasures. +</P> + +<P> +7 There they laid the gold on the south side of the cave, the incense +on the eastern side, and the myrrh on the western side. For the mouth +of the cave was on the north side. +</P> + +<P> +8 The angels then comforted Adam and Eve, and departed. +</P> + +<P> +9 The gold was seventy rods*; the incense, twelve pounds; and the +myrrh, three pounds. +</P> + +<P> +10 These remained by Adam in the Cave of Treasures**. +</P> + +<P> +11 God gave these three things to Adam on the third day after he had +come out of the garden, in token of the three days the Lord should +remain in the heart of the earth. +</P> + +<P> +12 And these three things, as they continued with Adam in the cave, +gave him light by night; and by day they gave him a little relief from +his sorrow. +</P> + +<BR> + +<P CLASS="footnote"> +* A rod is a unit of linear measure equivalent to 5.5 yards and also a +unit of area measure equivalent to 30.25 square yards. In this case, +the word rod simply means a kind of long, thin piece of gold of +unspecified size and weight. +</P> + +<P CLASS="footnote"> +** This is the original text which appears to contain embedded +editorial content: "These remained by Adam in the House of Treasures; +therefore was it called 'of concealment.' But other interpreters say +it was called the 'Cave of Treasures,' by reason of the bodies of +righteous men that were in it. +</P> + +<BR><BR><BR> + +<A NAME="chap32"></A> +<P CLASS="chaptitle"> +Chapter XXXII - Adam and Eve go into the water to pray. +</P> + +<BR> + +<P> +1 And Adam and Eve remained in the Cave of Treasures until the seventh +day; they neither ate of the fruit the earth, nor drank water. +</P> + +<P> +2 And when it dawned on the eighth day, Adam said to Eve, "O Eve, we +prayed God to give us something from the garden, and He sent his angels +who brought us what we had desired. +</P> + +<P> +3 But now, get up, let us go to the sea of water we saw at first, and +let us stand in it, praying that God will again be favorable to us and +take us back to the garden; or give us something; or that He will give +us comfort in some other land than this in which we are." +</P> + +<P> +4 Then Adam and Eve came out of the cave, went and stood on the border +of the sea in which they had before thrown themselves, and Adam said to +Eve:— +</P> + +<P> +5 Come, go down into this place, and come not out of it until the end +of thirty days, when I shall come to you. And pray to God with burning +heart and a sweet voice, to forgive us. +</P> + +<P> +6 And I will go to another place, and go down into it, and do like you." +</P> + +<P> +7 Then Eve went down into the water, as Adam had commanded her. Adam +also went down into the water; and they stood praying; and besought the +Lord to forgive them their offense, and to restore them to their former +state. +</P> + +<P> +8 And they stood like that praying, until the end of the thirty-five +days. +</P> + +<BR><BR><BR> + +<A NAME="chap33"></A> +<P CLASS="chaptitle"> +Chapter XXXIII - Satan falsely promises the "bright light." +</P> + +<BR> + +<P> +1 But Satan, the hater of all good, sought them in the cave, but found +them not, although he searched diligently for them. +</P> + +<P> +2 But he found them standing in the water praying and thought within +himself, "Adam and Eve are standing like that in that water praying to +God to forgive them their transgression, and to restore them to their +former state, and to take them from under my hand. +</P> + +<P> +3 But I will deceive them so that they shall come out of the water, and +not fulfil their vow." +</P> + +<P> +4 Then the hater of all good, went not to Adam, but he went to Eve, and +took the form of an angel of God, praising and rejoicing, and said to +her:— +</P> + +<P> +5 "Peace be to you! Be glad and rejoice! God is favorable to you, and +He sent me to Adam. I have brought him the glad tidings of salvation, +and of his being filled with bright light as he was at first. +</P> + +<P> +6 And Adam, in his joy for his restoration, has sent me to you, that +you come to me, in order that I crown you with light like him. +</P> + +<P> +7 And he said to me, 'Speak to Eve; if she does not come with you, tell +her of the sign when we were on the top of the mountain; how God sent +his angels who took us and brought us to the Cave of Treasures; and +laid the gold on the southern side; incense, on the eastern side; and +myrrh on the western side.' Now come to him." +</P> + +<P> +8 When Eve hear these words from him, she rejoiced greatly. And +thinking Satan's appearance was real, she came out of the sea. +</P> + +<P> +9 He went before, and she followed him until they came to Adam. Then +Satan hid himself from her, and she saw him no more. +</P> + +<P> +10 She then came and stood before Adam, who was standing by the water +and rejoicing in God's forgiveness. +</P> + +<P> +11 And as she called to him, he turned around, found her there and +cried when he saw her, and beat his chest; and from the bitterness of +his grief, he sank into the water. +</P> + +<P> +12 But God looked at him and at his misery, and at his being about to +breathe his last. And the Word of God came from heaven, raised him out +of the water, and said to him, "Go up the high bank to Eve." And when +he came up to Eve he said to her, "Who told you to come here?" +</P> + +<P> +13 Then she told him the discourse of the angel who had appeared to her +and had given her a sign. +</P> + +<P> +14 But Adam grieved, and gave her to know it was Satan. He then took +her and they both returned to the cave. +</P> + +<P> +15 These things happened to them the second time they went down to the +water, seven days after their coming out of the garden. +</P> + +<P> +16 They fasted in the water thirty-five days; altogether forty-two days +since they had left the garden. +</P> + +<BR><BR><BR> + +<A NAME="chap34"></A> +<P CLASS="chaptitle"> +Chapter XXXIV - Adam recalls the creation of Eve. He eloquently +appeals for food and drink. +</P> + +<BR> + +<P> +1 And on the morning of the forty-third day, they came out of the cave, +sorrowful and crying. Their bodies were lean, and they were parched +from hunger and thirst, from fasting and praying, and from their heavy +sorrow on account of their transgression. +</P> + +<P> +2 And when they had come out of the cave they went up the mountain to +the west of the garden. +</P> + +<P> +3 There they stood and prayed and besought God to grant them +forgiveness of their sins. +</P> + +<P> +4 And after their prayers Adam began to beg God, saying, "O my Lord, my +God, and my Creator, You commanded the four elements* to be gathered +together, and they were gathered together by Thine order. +</P> + +<P> +5 Then You spread Your hand and created me out of one element, that of +dust of the earth; and You brought me into the garden at the third +hour, on a Friday, and informed me of it in the cave. +</P> + +<P> +6 Then, at first, I knew neither night nor day, for I had a bright +nature; neither did the light in which I lived ever leave me to know +night or day. +</P> + +<P> +7 Then, again, O Lord, in that third hour in which You created me, You +brought to me all beasts, and lions, and ostriches, and fowls of the +air, and all things that move in the earth, which You had created at +the first hour before me of the Friday. +</P> + +<P> +8 And Your will was that I should name them all, one by one, with a +suitable name. But You gave me understanding and knowledge, and a pure +heart and a right mind from you, that I should name them after Thine +own mind regarding the naming of them. +</P> + +<P> +9 O God, You made them obedient to me, and ordered that not one of them +break from my sway, according to Your commandment, and to the dominion +which You had given me over them. But now they are all estranged from +me. +</P> + +<P> +10 Then it was in that third hour of Friday, in which You created me, +and commanded me concerning the tree, to which I was neither to go +near, nor to eat thereof; for You said to me in the garden, 'When you +eat of it, of death you shall die.' +</P> + +<P> +11 And if You had punished me as You said, with death, I should have +died that very moment. +</P> + +<P> +12 Moreover, when You commanded me regarding the tree, I was neither to +approach nor to eat thereof, Eve was not with me; You had not yet +created her, neither had You yet taken her out of my side; nor had she +yet heard this order from you. +</P> + +<P> +13 Then, at the end of the third hour of that Friday, O Lord, You +caused a slumber and a sleep to come over me, and I slept, and was +overwhelmed in sleep. +</P> + +<P> +14 Then You drew a rib out of my side, and created it after my own +likeness and image. Then I awoke; and when I saw her and knew who she +was, I said, 'This is bone of my bones, and flesh of my flesh; from now +on she shall be called woman.' +</P> + +<P> +15 It was of Your good will, O God, that You brought a slumber in a +sleep over me, and that You immediately brought Eve out of my side, +until she was out, so that I did not see how she was made; neither +could I witness, O my Lord, how awful and great are Your goodness and +glory. +</P> + +<P> +16 And of Your goodwill, O Lord, You made us both with bodies of a +bright nature, and You made us two, one; and You gave us Your grace, +and filled us with praises of the Holy Spirit; that we should be +neither hungry nor thirsty, nor know what sorrow is, nor yet faintness +of heart; neither suffering, fasting nor weariness. +</P> + +<P> +17 But now, O God, since we transgressed Your commandment and broke +Your law, You have brought us out into a strange land, and have caused +suffering, and faintness, hunger and thirst to come over us. +</P> + +<P> +18 Now, therefore, O God, we pray you, give us something to eat from +the garden, to satisfy our hunger with it; and something wherewith to +quench our thirst. +</P> + +<P> +19 For, behold, many days, O God, we have tasted nothing and drunk +nothing, and our flesh is dried up, and our strength is wasted, and +sleep is gone from our eyes from faintness and crying. +</P> + +<P> +20 Then, O God, we dare not gather anything from the fruit of trees, +from fear of you. For when we transgress at first You spared us and +did not make us die. +</P> + +<P> +21 But now, we thought in our hearts, if we eat of the fruit of the +trees, without God's order, He will destroy us this time, and will wipe +us off from the face of the earth. +</P> + +<P> +22 And if we drink of this water, without God's order, He will make an +end of us and root us up at once. +</P> + +<P> +23 Now, therefore, O God, that I am come to this place with Eve, we beg +You to give us some fruit from the garden, that we may be satisfied +with it. +</P> + +<P> +24 For we desire the fruit that is on the earth, and all else that we +lack in it." +</P> + +<BR> + +<P CLASS="footnote"> +* The medieval belief that there were only four elements—fire, earth, +air, and water—was widely accepted until about 1500 AD when the +current atomic theory was in its infancy. +</P> + +<BR><BR><BR> + +<A NAME="chap35"></A> +<P CLASS="chaptitle"> +Chapter XXXV - God's reply. +</P> + +<BR> + +<P> +1 Then God looked again at Adam and his crying and groaning, and the +Word of God came to him, and said to him:— +</P> + +<P> +2 "O Adam, when you were in My garden, you knew neither eating nor +drinking; neither faintness nor suffering; neither leanness of flesh, +nor change; neither did sleep depart from thine eyes. But since you +transgressed, and came into this strange land, all these trials are +come over you." +</P> + +<BR><BR><BR> + +<A NAME="chap36"></A> +<P CLASS="chaptitle"> +Chapter XXXVI - Figs. +</P> + +<BR> + +<P> +1 Then God commanded the cherub, who kept the gate of the garden with a +sword of fire in his hand, to take some of the fruit of the fig-tree, +and to give it to Adam. +</P> + +<P> +2 The cherub obeyed the command of the Lord God, and went into the +garden and brought two figs on two twigs, each fig hanging to its leaf; +they were from two of the trees among which Adam and Eve hid themselves +when God went to walk in the garden, and the Word of God came to Adam +and Eve and said to them, "Adam, Adam, where are you?" +</P> + +<P> +3 And Adam answered, "O God, here I am. When I heard the sound of You +and Your voice, I hid myself, because I am naked." +</P> + +<P> +4 Then the cherub took two figs and brought them to Adam and Eve. But +he threw them to them from a distance; for they might not come near the +cherub by reason of their flesh, that could not come near the fire. +</P> + +<P> +5 At first, angels trembled at the presence of Adam and were afraid of +him. But now Adam trembled before the angels and was afraid of them. +</P> + +<P> +6 Then Adam came closer and took one fig, and Eve also came in turn and +took the other. +</P> + +<P> +7 And as they took them up in their hands, they looked at them, and +knew they were from the trees among which they had hidden themselves. +</P> + +<BR><BR><BR> + +<A NAME="chap37"></A> +<P CLASS="chaptitle"> +Chapter XXXVII - Forty-three days of penance do not redeem one hour of +sin (v. 6). +</P> + +<BR> + +<P> +1 Then Adam said to Eve, "Do you not see these figs and their leaves, +with which we covered ourselves when we were stripped of our bright +nature? But now, we do not know what misery and suffering may come +over us from eating them. +</P> + +<P> +2 Now, therefore, O Eve, let us restrain ourselves and not eat of them, +you and I; and let us ask God to give us of the fruit of the Tree of +Life." +</P> + +<P> +3 Thus did Adam and Eve restrain themselves, and did not eat of these +figs. +</P> + +<P> +4 But Adam began to pray to God and to beseech Him to give him of the +fruit of the Tree of Life, saying thus: "O God, when we transgressed +Your commandment at the sixth hour of Friday, we were stripped of the +bright nature we had, and did not continue in the garden after our +transgression, more than three hours. +</P> + +<P> +5 But in the evening You made us come out of it. O God, we +transgressed against You one hour, and all these trials and sorrows +have come over us until this day. +</P> + +<P> +6 And those days together with this the forty-third day, do not redeem +that one hour in which we transgressed! +</P> + +<P> +7 O God, look at us with an eye of pity, and do not avenge us according +to our transgression of Your commandment, in Your presence. +</P> + +<P> +8 O God, give us of the fruit of the Tree of Life, that we may eat of +it, and live, and turn not to see sufferings and other trouble, in this +earth; for You are God. +</P> + +<P> +9 When we transgressed Your commandment, You made us come out of the +garden, and sent a cherub to keep the Tree of Life, lest we should eat +thereof, and live; and know nothing of faintness after we transgressed. +</P> + +<P> +10 But now, O Lord, behold, we have endured all these days, and have +borne sufferings. Make these forty-three days an equivalent for the +one hour in which we transgressed." +</P> + +<BR><BR><BR> + +<A NAME="chap38"></A> +<P CLASS="chaptitle"> +Chapter XXXVIII - "When 5500 years are fulfilled.…" +</P> + +<BR> + +<P> +1 After these things the Word of God came to Adam, and said to him:— +</P> + +<P> +2 "O Adam, as to the fruit on the Tree of Life that you have asked for, +I will not give it to you now, but only when the 5500 years are +fulfilled. At that time I will give you fruit from the Tree of Life, +and you will eat, and live forever, you, and Eve, and your righteous +descendants. +</P> + +<P> +3 But these forty-three days cannot make amends for the hour in which +you transgressed My commandment. +</P> + +<P> +4 O Adam, I gave you the fruit of the fig-tree to eat in which you hid +yourself. Go and eat of it, you and Eve. +</P> + +<P> +5 I will not deny your request, neither will I disappoint your hope; +therefore, endure until the fulfillment of the covenant I made with +you." +</P> + +<P> +6 And God withdrew His Word from Adam. +</P> + +<BR><BR><BR> + +<A NAME="chap39"></A> +<P CLASS="chaptitle"> +Chapter XXXIX - Adam is cautious—but too late. +</P> + +<BR> + +<P> +1 Then Adam returned to Eve, and said to her, "Get up, and take a fig +for yourself, and I will take another; and let us go to our cave." +</P> + +<P> +2 Then Adam and Eve took each a fig and went towards the cave; the time +was about the setting of the sun; and their thoughts made them long to +eat of the fruit. +</P> + +<P> +3 But Adam said to Eve, "I am afraid to eat of this fig. I know not +what may come over me from it." +</P> + +<P> +4 So Adam cried, and stood praying before God, saying, "Satisfy my +hunger, without my having to eat this fig; for after I have eaten it, +what will it profit me? And what shall I desire and ask of you, O God, +when it is gone?" +</P> + +<P> +5 And he said again, "I am afraid to eat of it; for I know not what +will befall me through it." +</P> + +<BR><BR><BR> + +<A NAME="chap40"></A> +<P CLASS="chaptitle"> +Chapter XL - The first Human hunger. +</P> + +<BR> + +<P> +1 Then the Word of God came to Adam, and said to him, "O Adam, why +didn't you have this dread, or this fasting, or this care before now? +And why didn't you have this fear before you transgressed? +</P> + +<P> +2 But when you came to live in this strange land, your animal body +could not survive on earth without earthly food, to strengthen it and +to restore its powers." +</P> + +<P> +3 And God withdrew His Word for Adam. +</P> + +<BR><BR><BR> + +<A NAME="chap41"></A> +<P CLASS="chaptitle"> +Chapter XLI - The first Human thirst. +</P> + +<BR> + +<P> +1 Then Adam took the fig, and laid it on the golden rods. Eve also +took her fig, and put it on the incense. +</P> + +<P> +2 And the weight of each fig was that of a water-melon; for the fruit +of the garden was much larger than the fruit of this land*. +</P> + +<P> +3 But Adam and Eve remained standing and fasting the whole of that +night, until the morning dawned. +</P> + +<P> +4 When the sun rose they were still praying, but after they had +finished praying, Adam said to Eve:— +</P> + +<P> +5 "O Eve, come, let us go to the border of the garden looking south; to +the place from where the river flows, and is parted into four heads. +There we will pray to God, and ask Him to give us some of the Water of +Life to drink. +</P> + +<P> +6 For God has not fed us with the Tree of Life, in order that we may +not live. Therefore, we will ask him to give us some of the Water of +Life, and to quench our thirst with it, rather than with a drink of +water of this land." +</P> + +<P> +7 When Eve heard these words from Adam, she agreed; and they both got +up and came to the southern border of the garden, at the edge of the +river of water a short distance from the garden. +</P> + +<P> +8 And they stood and prayed before the Lord, and asked Him to look at +them this once, to forgive them, and to grant them their request. +</P> + +<P> +9 After this prayer from both of them, Adam began to pray with his +voice before God, and said;— +</P> + +<P> +10 "O Lord, when I was in the garden and saw the water that flowed from +under the Tree of Life, my heart did not desire, neither did my body +require to drink of it; neither did I know thirst, for I was living; +and above that which I am now. +</P> + +<P> +11 So that in order to live I did not require any Food of Life, neither +did I drink of the Water of Life. +</P> + +<P> +12 But now, O God, I am dead; my flesh is parched with thirst. Give me +of the Water of Life that I may drink of it and live. +</P> + +<P> +13 Of Your mercy, O God, save me from these plagues and trials, and +bring me into another land different from this, if You will not let me +live in Your garden." +</P> + +<BR> + +<P CLASS="footnote"> +* This is substantiated by Genesis 3:7 whereby the leaves of the fig +tree were large enough that Adam and Eve could fashion garments from +them. +</P> + +<BR><BR><BR> + +<A NAME="chap42"></A> +<P CLASS="chaptitle"> +Chapter XLII - A promise of the Water of Life. The third prophecy of +the coming of Christ. +</P> + +<P> +1 Then came the Word of God to Adam, and said to him:— +</P> + +<P> +2 "O Adam, as to what you said, 'Bring me into a land where there is +rest,' it is not another land than this, but it is the kingdom of +heaven where alone there is rest. +</P> + +<P> +3 But you can not make your entrance into it at present; but only after +your judgment is past and fulfilled. +</P> + +<P> +4 Then will I make you go up into the kingdom of heaven, you and your +righteous descendants; and I will give you and them the rest you ask +for at present. +</P> + +<P> +5 And if you said, 'Give me of the Water of Life that I may drink and +live'—it cannot be this day, but on the day that I shall descend into +hell, and break the gates of brass, and bruise in pieces the kingdoms +of iron. +</P> + +<P> +6 Then will I in mercy save your soul and the souls of the righteous, +to give them rest in My garden. And that shall be when the end of the +world is come. +</P> + +<P> +7 And, again, in regards to the Water of Life you seek, it will not be +granted you this day; but on the day that I shall shed My blood on your +head* in the land of Golgotha**. +</P> + +<P> +8 For My blood shall be the Water of Life to you at that time, and not +to just you alone, but to all your descendants who shall believe in +Me***; that it be to them for rest forever." +</P> + +<P> +9 The Lord said again to Adam, "O Adam, when you were in the garden, +these trials did not come to you. +</P> + +<P> +10 But since you transgressed My commandment, all these sufferings have +come over you. +</P> + +<P> +11 Now, also, does your flesh require food and drink; drink then of +that water that flows by you on the face of the earth. +</P> + +<P> +12 Then God withdrew His Word from Adam. +</P> + +<P> +13 And Adam and Eve worshipped the Lord, and returned from the river of +water to the cave. It was noon-day; and when they drew near to the +cave, they saw a large fire by it. +</P> + +<BR> + +<P CLASS="footnote"> +* This phrase indicates that the bleeding will take place in an +elevated position above the populace. This is believed to be a +reference to the cross whereby Christ bled profusely above the people +below. +</P> + +<P CLASS="footnote"> +** Golgotha (goal-goth-uh) was the hill outside the walls of Jerusalem +where Jesus was crucified. Its exact location is not precisely known, +but the Church of the Holy Sepulcher is believed to have been +constructed on this hill. +</P> + +<P CLASS="footnote"> +*** Reference: John 6:25 and 7:38 +</P> + +<BR><BR><BR> + +<A NAME="chap43"></A> +<P CLASS="chaptitle"> +Chapter XLIII - The Devil attempts arson. +</P> + +<BR> + +<P> +1 Then Adam and Eve were afraid, and stood still. And Adam said to +Eve, "What is that fire by our cave? We have done nothing in it to +cause this fire. +</P> + +<P> +2 We neither have bread to bake therein, nor broth to cook there. As +to this fire, we have never known anything like it, neither do we know +what to call it. +</P> + +<P> +3 But ever since God sent the cherub with a sword of fire that flashed +and lightened in his hand, from fear of which we fell down and were +like corpses, have we not seen the like. +</P> + +<P> +4 But now, O Eve, behold, this is the same fire that was in the +cherub's hand, which God has sent to keep the cave in which we live. +</P> + +<P> +5 O Eve, it is because God is angry with us, and will drive us from it. +</P> + +<P> +6 O Eve, we have again transgressed His commandment in that cave, so +that He had sent this fire to burn around it, and to prevent us from +going into it. +</P> + +<P> +7 If this be really so, O Eve, where shall we live? And where shall we +flee from before the face of the Lord? Since, in regards to the +garden, He will not let us live in it, and He has deprived us of the +good things thereof; but He has placed us in this cave, in which we +have borne darkness, trials and hardships, until at last we have found +comfort therein. +</P> + +<P> +8 But now that He has brought us out into another land, who knows what +may happen in it? And who knows but that the darkness of that land may +be far greater than the darkness of this land? +</P> + +<P> +9 Who knows what may happen in that land by day or by night? And who +knows whether it will be far or near, O Eve? Where it will please God +to put us, may be far from the garden, O Eve? Or where God will +prevent us from beholding Him, because we have transgressed His +commandment, and because we have made requests of Him at all times? +</P> + +<P> +10 O Eve, if God will bring us into a strange land other than this, in +which we find consolation, it must be to put our souls to death, and +blot out our name from the face of the earth. +</P> + +<P> +11 O Eve, if we are further alienated from the garden and from God, +where shall we find Him again, and ask Him to give us gold, incense, +myrrh, and some fruit of the fig-tree? +</P> + +<P> +12 Where shall we find Him, to comfort us a second time? Where shall +we find Him, that He may think of us, as regards the covenant He has +made on our behalf?" +</P> + +<P> +13 Then Adam said no more. And they kept looking, He and Eve, towards +the cave, and at the fire that flared up around it. +</P> + +<P> +14 But that fire was from Satan. For he had gathered trees and dry +grasses, and had carried and brought them to the cave, and had set fire +to them, in order to consume the cave and what was in it. +</P> + +<P> +15 So that Adam and Eve should be left in sorrow, and he should cut off +their trust in God, and make them deny Him. +</P> + +<P> +16 But by the mercy of God he could not burn the cave, for God sent His +angel around the cave to guard it from such a fire, until it went out. +</P> + +<P> +17 And this fire lasted from noon-day until the break of day. That was +the forty-fifth day. +</P> + +<BR><BR><BR> + +<A NAME="chap44"></A> +<P CLASS="chaptitle"> +Chapter XLIV - The power of fire over man. +</P> + +<BR> + +<P> +1 Yet Adam and Eve were standing and looking at the fire, and unable to +come near the cave from their dread of the fire. +</P> + +<P> +2 And Satan kept on bringing trees and throwing them into the fire, +until the flames of the fire rose up on high, and covered the whole +cave, thinking, as he did in his own mind, to consume the cave with +much fire. But the angel of the Lord was guarding it. +</P> + +<P> +3 And yet he could not curse Satan, nor injure him by word, because he +had no authority over him, neither did he take to doing so with words +from his mouth. +</P> + +<P> +4 Therefore the angel tolerated him, without saying one bad word, until +the Word of God came who said to Satan, "Go away from here; once before +you deceived My servants, and this time you seek to destroy them. +</P> + +<P> +5 Were it not for My mercy I would have destroyed you and your hosts +from off the earth. But I have had patience with you, until the end of +the world." +</P> + +<P> +6 Then Satan fled from before the Lord. But the fire went on burning +around the cave like a coal-fire the whole day; which was the +forty-sixth day Adam and Eve had spent since they came out of the +garden. +</P> + +<P> +7 And when Adam and Eve saw that the heat of the fire had somewhat +cooled down, they began to walk towards the cave to get into it as they +usually did; but they could not, by reason of the heat of the fire. +</P> + +<P> +8 Then they both began crying because of the fire that separated them +from the cave, and that came towards them, burning. And they were +afraid. +</P> + +<P> +9 Then Adam said to Eve, "See this fire of which we have a portion in +us: which formerly yielded to us, but no longer does so, now that we +have transgressed the limit of creation, and changed our condition, and +our nature is altered. But the fire is not changed in its nature, nor +altered from its creation. Therefore it now has power over us; and +when we come near it, it scorches our flesh." +</P> + +<BR><BR><BR> + +<A NAME="chap45"></A> +<P CLASS="chaptitle"> +Chapter XLV - Why Satan didn't fulfil his promises. Description of +hell. +</P> + +<BR> + +<P> +1 Then Adam rose and prayed to God, saying, "See, this fire has +separated us from the cave in which You have commanded us to live; but +now, behold, we cannot go into it." +</P> + +<P> +2 Then God heard Adam, and sent him His Word, that said:— +</P> + +<P> +3 "O Adam, see this fire! How different the flame and heat thereof are +from the garden of delights and the good things in it! +</P> + +<P> +4 When you were under My control, all creatures yielded to you; but +after you have transgressed My commandment, they all rise over you." +</P> + +<P> +5 God said again to him, "See, O Adam, how Satan has exalted you! He +has deprived you of the Godhead, and of an exalted state like Me, and +has not kept his word to you; but has, after all, become your enemy. +He is the one who made this fire in which he meant to burn you and Eve. +</P> + +<P> +6 Why, O Adam, has he not kept his agreement with you, not even one +day; but has deprived you of the glory that was on you—when you +yielded to his command? +</P> + +<P> +7 Do you think, Adam, that he loved you when he made this agreement +with you? Or that he loved you and wished to raise you on high? +</P> + +<P> +8 But no, Adam, he did not do all that out of love to you; but he +wished to make you come out of light into darkness; and from an exalted +state to degradation; from glory to abasement; from joy to sorrow; and +from rest to fasting and fainting." +</P> + +<P> +9 God also said to Adam, "See this fire kindled by Satan around your +cave; see this wonder that surrounds you; and know that it will +encompass about both you and your descendants, when you obey his +command; that he will plague you with fire; and that you will go down +into hell after you are dead. +</P> + +<P> +10 Then you will see the burning of his fire, that will be burning +around you and likewise your descendants. You will not be delivered +from it until My coming; just like you cannot go into your cave right +now because of the great fire around it; not until My Word comes and +makes a way for you on the day My covenant is fulfilled. +</P> + +<P> +11 There is no way for you at present to come from this life to rest, +not until My Word comes, who is My Word. Then He will make a way for +you, and you shall have rest." Then God called with His Word to the +fire that burned around the cave, that it split itself in half, until +Adam had gone through it. Then the fire parted itself by God's order, +and a way was made for Adam*. +</P> + +<P> +12 And God withdrew His Word from Adam. +</P> + +<BR> + +<P CLASS="footnote"> +* Reference: Exodus 14:21,22 and Joshua 3:15-17 +</P> + +<BR><BR><BR> + +<A NAME="chap46"></A> +<P CLASS="chaptitle"> +Chapter XLVI - "How many times have I delivered you out of his hand . . +." +</P> + +<BR> + +<P> +1 Then Adam and Eve began again to come into the cave. And when they +came to the way between the fire, Satan blew into the fire like a +whirlwind, and caused the burning coal-fire to cover Adam and Eve; so +that their bodies were singed; and the coal-fire scorched them*. +</P> + +<P> +2 And from the burning of the fire Adam and Eve screamed, and said, "O +Lord, save us! Leave us not to be consumed and plagued by this burning +fire; neither require us for having transgressed Your commandment." +</P> + +<P> +3 Then God looked at their bodies, on which Satan had caused fire to +burn, and God sent His angel that stayed the burning fire. But the +wounds remained on their bodies. +</P> + +<P> +4 And God said to Adam, "See Satan's love for you, who pretended to +give you the Godhead and greatness; and, behold, he burns you with +fire, and seeks to destroy you from off the earth. +</P> + +<P> +5 Then look at Me, O Adam; I created you, and how many times have I +delivered you out of his hand? If not, wouldn't he have destroyed +you?" +</P> + +<P> +6 God said again to Eve, "What is that he promised you in the garden, +saying, 'As soon as you eat from the tree, your eyes will be opened, +and you shall become like gods, knowing good and evil.' But look! He +has burnt your bodies with fire, and has made you taste the taste of +fire, for the taste of the garden; and has made you see the burning of +fire, and the evil of it, and the power it has over you. +</P> + +<P> +7 Your eyes have seen the good he has taken from you, and in truth he +has opened your eyes; and you have seen the garden in which you were +with Me, and you have also seen the evil that has come over you from +Satan. But as to the Godhead he cannot give it to you, neither fulfil +his speech to you. No, he was bitter against you and your descendants, +that will come after you." +</P> + +<P> +8 And God withdrew His Word form them. +</P> + +<BR> + +<P CLASS="footnote"> +* At this time, the garments that the Lord had given them in Genesis +3:21 were burned off so that Adam and Eve were again naked. Reference +chapter L whereby Adam and Eve seek garments with which to cover their +nakedness.. +</P> + +<BR><BR><BR> + +<A NAME="chap47"></A> +<P CLASS="chaptitle"> +Chapter XLVII - The Devil's own Scheming. +</P> + +<BR> + +<P> +1 Then Adam and Eve came into the cave, yet trembling at the fire that +had scorched their bodies. So Adam said to Eve:— +</P> + +<P> +2 "Look, the fire has burnt our flesh in this world; but how will it be +when we are dead, and Satan shall punish our souls? Is not our +deliverance long and far off, unless God come, and in mercy to us +fulfil His promise?" +</P> + +<P> +3 Then Adam and Eve passed into the cave, blessing themselves for +coming into it once more. For it was in their thoughts, that they +never should enter it, when they saw the fire around it. +</P> + +<P> +4 But as the sun was setting the fire was still burning and nearing +Adam and Eve in the cave, so that they could not sleep in it. After +the sun had set, they went out of it. This was the forty-seventh day +after they came out of the garden. +</P> + +<P> +5 Adam and Eve then came under the top of hill by the garden to sleep, +as they were accustomed. +</P> + +<P> +6 And they stood and prayed God to forgive them their sins, and then +fell asleep under the summit of the mountain. +</P> + +<P> +7 But Satan, the hater of all good, thought within himself: "Whereas +God has promised salvation to Adam by covenant, and that He would +deliver him out of all the hardships that have befallen him—but has +not promised me by covenant, and will not deliver me out of my +hardships; no, since He has promised him that He should make him and +his descendants live in the kingdom in which I once was—I will kill +Adam. +</P> + +<P> +8 The earth shall be rid of him; and shall be left to me alone; so that +when he is dead he may not have any descendants left to inherit the +kingdom that shall remain my own realm; God will then be wanting me, +and He will restore it to me and my hosts." +</P> + +<BR><BR><BR> + +<A NAME="chap48"></A> +<P CLASS="chaptitle"> +Chapter XLVIII - Fifth apparition of Satan to Adam and Eve. +</P> + +<BR> + +<P> +1 After this Satan called to his hosts, all of which came to him, and +said to him:— +</P> + +<P> +2 "O, our lord, what will you do?" +</P> + +<P> +3 He then said to them, "You know that this Adam, whom God created out +of the dust, is the one who has taken our kingdom, come, let us gather +together and kill him; or hurl a rock at him and at Eve, and crush them +under it." +</P> + +<P> +4 When Satan's hosts heard these words, they came to the part of the +mountain where Adam and Eve were asleep. +</P> + +<P> +5 Then Satan and his host took a huge rock, broad and even, and without +blemish, thinking within himself, "If there should be a hole in the +rock, when it fell on them, the hole in the rock might come over them, +and so they would escape and not die." +</P> + +<P> +6 He then said to his hosts, "Take up this stone, and throw it flat on +them, so that it doesn't roll off them to somewhere else. And when you +have hurled it, get away from there quickly." +</P> + +<P> +7 And they did as he told them. But as the rock fell down from the +mountain toward Adam and Eve, God commanded the rock to become a dome +over them*, that did them no harm. And so it was by God's order. +</P> + +<P> +8 But when the rock fell, the whole earth quaked with it**, and was +shaken from the size of the rock. +</P> + +<P> +9 And as it quaked and shook, Adam and Eve awoke from sleep, and found +themselves under a dome of rock. But they didn't know what had +happened; because when the fell asleep they were under the sky, and not +under a dome; and when they saw it, they were afraid. +</P> + +<P> +10 Then Adam said to Eve, "Wherefore has the mountain bent itself, and +the earth quaked and shaken on our account? And why has this rock +spread itself over us like a tent? +</P> + +<P> +11 Does God intend to plague us and to shut us up in this prison? Or +will He close the earth over us? +</P> + +<P> +12 He is angry with us for our having come out of the cave, without His +order; and for our having done so of our own accord, without consulting +Him, when we left the cave and came to this place." +</P> + +<P> +13 Then Eve said, "If, indeed, the earth quaked for our sake, and this +rock forms a tent over us because of our transgression, then we will be +sorry, O Adam, because our punishment will be long. +</P> + +<P> +14 But get up and pray to God to let us know concerning this, and what +this rock is that is spread over us like a tent." +</P> + +<P> +15 Then Adam stood up and prayed before the Lord, to let him know what +had brought about this difficult time. And Adam stood praying like +that until the morning. +</P> + +<BR> + +<P CLASS="footnote"> +* The word "dome" is used here but the text does not specifically +suggest that the covering was round—only that it covered them on all +sides, however a dome is the most likely shape that would have be able +to withstand the impact with the ground. From verse 9 that says "when +they saw it" and verse 11 that says "shut us up in this prison", we can +conclude that the dome had holes in its sides that were big enough to +let in light and air but were too small to allow Adam and Eve to +escape. Another conclusion would be that the holes were large but too +high up for Adam and Eve to reach, however the former is more likely. +</P> + +<P CLASS="footnote"> +** In verse 7 of the next chapter (XLIX), God tells Adam and Eve that +the ground was also lowered under them—"I commanded … the rock +under you to lower itself". +</P> + +<BR><BR><BR> + +<A NAME="chap49"></A> +<P CLASS="chaptitle"> +Chapter XLIX - The first prophecy of the Resurrection. +</P> + +<P> +1 Then the Word of God came and said:— +</P> + +<P> +2 "O Adam, who counselled you, when you came out of the cave, to come +to this place?" +</P> + +<P> +3 And Adam said to God, "O Lord, we came to this place because of the +heat of the fire, that came over us inside the cave." +</P> + +<P> +4 Then the Lord God said to Adam, "O Adam, you dread the heat of fire +for one night, but how will it be when you live in hell? +</P> + +<P> +5 Yet, O Adam, don't be afraid, and don't believe that I have placed +this dome of rock over you to plague you with it. +</P> + +<P> +6 It came from Satan, who had promised you the Godhead and majesty. It +is he who threw down this rock to kill you under it, and Eve with you, +and thus to prevent you from living on the earth. +</P> + +<P> +7 But, in mercy for you, just as that rock was falling down on you, I +commanded it to form an dome over you; and the rock under you to lower +itself. +</P> + +<P> +8 And this sign, O Adam, will happen to Me at My coming on earth: Satan +will raise the people of the Jews to put Me to death; and they will lay +Me in a rock, and seal a large stone over Me, and I shall remain within +that rock three days and three nights. +</P> + +<P> +9 But on the third day I shall rise again, and it shall be salvation to +you, O Adam, and to your descendants, to believe in Me. But, O Adam, I +will not bring you from under this rock until three days and three +nights have passed." +</P> + +<P> +10 And God withdrew His Word from Adam. +</P> + +<P> +11 But Adam and Eve lived under the rock three days and three nights, +as God had told them. +</P> + +<P> +12 And God did so to them because they had left their cave and had come +to this same place without God's order. +</P> + +<P> +13 But, after three days and three nights, God created an opening in +the dome of rock and allowed them to get out from under it. Their +flesh was dried up, and their eyes and hearts were troubled from crying +and sorrow. +</P> + +<BR><BR><BR> + +<A NAME="chap50"></A> +<P CLASS="chaptitle"> +Chapter L - Adam and Eve seek to cover their nakedness. +</P> + +<BR> + +<P> +1 Then Adam and Eve went forth and came into the Cave of Treasures, and +they stood praying in it the whole of that day, until the evening. +</P> + +<P> +2 And this took place at the end of the fifty days after they had left +the garden. +</P> + +<P> +3 But Adam and Eve rose again and prayed to God in the cave the whole +of that night, and begged for mercy from Him. +</P> + +<P> +4 And when the day dawned, Adam said to Eve, "Come! Let us go and do +some work for our bodies." +</P> + +<P> +5 So they went out of the cave, and came to the northern border of the +garden, and they looked for something to cover their bodies with*. But +they found nothing, and knew not how to do the work. Yet their bodies +were stained, and they were speechless from cold and heat. +</P> + +<P> +6 Then Adam stood and asked God to show him something with which to +cover their bodies. +</P> + +<P> +7 Then came the Word of God and said to him, "O Adam, take Eve and come +to the seashore where you fasted before. There you will find skins of +sheep that were left after lions ate the carcasses. Take them and make +garments for yourselves, and clothe yourselves with them. +</P> + +<BR> + +<P CLASS="footnote"> +* Chapter XLVI, verse 1, says "Satan blew into the fire ... so that +their bodies were singed". At this time, the garments that the Lord +had given them in Genesis 3:21 were burned off so that Adam and Eve +were again naked. +</P> + +<BR><BR><BR> + +<A NAME="chap51"></A> +<P CLASS="chaptitle"> +Chapter LI - "What is his beauty that you should have followed him?" +</P> + +<BR> + +<P> +1 When Adam heard these words from God, he took Eve and went from the +northern end of the garden to the south of it, by the river of water +where they once fasted. +</P> + +<P> +2 But as they were going on their way, and before they got there, +Satan, the wicked one, had heard the Word of God communing with Adam +respecting his covering. +</P> + +<P> +3 It grieved him, and he hastened to the place where the sheep-skins +were, with the intention of taking them and throwing them into the sea, +or of burning them with fire, so that Adam and Eve would not find them. +</P> + +<P> +4 But as he was about to take them, the Word of God came from heaven, +and bound him by the side of those skins until Adam and Eve came near +him. But as they got closer to him they were afraid of him, and of his +hideous look. +</P> + +<P> +5 Then came the Word of God to Adam and Eve, and said to them, "This is +he who was hidden in the serpent, and who deceived you, and stripped +you of the garment of light and glory in which you were. +</P> + +<P> +6 This is he who promised you majesty and divinity. Where, then, is +the beauty that was on him? Where is his divinity? Where is his +light? Where is the glory that rested on him? +</P> + +<P> +7 Now his figure is hideous; he is become abominable among angels; and +he has come to be called Satan. +</P> + +<P> +8 O Adam, he wished to take from you this earthly garment of +sheep-skins, and to destroy it, and not let you be covered with it. +</P> + +<P> +9 What, then, is his beauty that you should have followed him? And +what have you gained by obeying him? See his evil works and then look +at Me; at Me, your Creator, and at the good deeds I do you. +</P> + +<P> +10 See, I bound him until you came and saw him and beheld his weakness, +that no power is left with him." +</P> + +<P> +11 And God released him from his bonds. +</P> + +<BR><BR><BR> + +<A NAME="chap52"></A> +<P CLASS="chaptitle"> +Chapter LII - Adam and Eve sew the first shirt. +</P> + +<BR> + +<P> +1 After this Adam and Eve said no more, but cried before God on account +of their creation, and of their bodies that required an earthly +covering. +</P> + +<P> +2 Then Adam said to Eve, "O Eve, this is the skin of beasts with which +we shall be covered, but when we put it on, behold, we shall be +wearing a token of death on our bodies. Just as the owners of these +skins have died and have wasted away, so also shall we die and pass +away." +</P> + +<P> +3 Then Adam and Eve took the skins, and went back to the Cave of +Treasures; and when in it, they stood and prayed as they were +accustomed. +</P> + +<P> +4 And they thought how they could make garments of those skins; for +they had no skill for it. +</P> + +<P> +5 Then God sent to them His angel to show them how to work it out. And +the angel said to Adam, "Go forth, and bring some palm-thorns." Then +Adam went out, and brought some, as the angel had commanded him. +</P> + +<P> +6 Then the angel began before them to work out the skins, after the +manner of one who prepares a shirt. And he took the thorns and stuck +them into the skins, before their eyes. +</P> + +<P> +7 Then the angel again stood up and prayed God that the thorns in those +skins should be hidden, so as to be, as it were, sewn with one thread. +</P> + +<P> +8 And so it was, by God's order; they became garments for Adam and Eve, +and He clothed them therewith. +</P> + +<P> +9 From that time the nakedness of their bodies was covered from the +sight of each other's eyes. +</P> + +<P> +10 And this happened at the end of the fifty-first day. +</P> + +<P> +11 Then when Adam's and Eve's bodies were covered, they stood and +prayed, and sought mercy of the Lord, and forgiveness, and gave Him +thanks for that He had had mercy on them, and had covered their +nakedness. And they ceased not from prayer the whole of that night. +</P> + +<P> +12 Then when the morning dawned at the rising of the sun, they said +their prayers after their custom; and then went out of the cave. +</P> + +<P> +13 And Adam said to Eve, "Since we don't know what there is to the west +of this cave, let us go out and see it today." Then they came forth and +went toward the western border. +</P> + +<BR><BR><BR> + +<A NAME="chap53"></A> +<P CLASS="chaptitle"> +Chapter LIII - The prophecy of the Western Lands and of the great flood. +</P> + +<BR> + +<P> +1 They were not very far from the cave, when Satan came towards them, +and hid himself between them and the cave, under the form of two +ravenous lions three days without food, that came towards Adam and Eve, +as if to break them in pieces and devour them. +</P> + +<P> +2 Then Adam and Eve cried, and prayed God to deliver them from their +paws. +</P> + +<P> +3 Then the Word of God came to them, and drove away the lions from them. +</P> + +<P> +4 And God said to Adam, "O Adam, what do you seek on the western +border? And why have you left of thine own accord the eastern border, +in which was your living place? +</P> + +<P> +5 Now then, turn back to your cave, and remain in it, so that Satan +won't deceive you or work his purpose over you. +</P> + +<P> +6 For in this western border, O Adam, there will go from you a +descendant, that shall replenish it; and that will defile themselves +with their sins, and with their yielding to the commands of Satan, and +by following his works. +</P> + +<P> +7 Therefore will I bring over them the waters of a flood, and overwhelm +them all. But I will deliver what is left of the righteous among them; +and I will bring them to a distant land, and the land in which you live +now shall remain desolate and without one inhabitant in it. +</P> + +<P> +8 After God had thus spoken to them, they went back to the Cave of +Treasures. But their flesh was dried up, and they were weak from +fasting and praying, and from the sorrow they felt at having trespassed +against God. +</P> + +<BR><BR><BR> + +<A NAME="chap54"></A> +<P CLASS="chaptitle"> +Chapter LIV - Adam and Eve go exploring. +</P> + +<BR> + +<P> +1 Then Adam and Eve stood up in the cave and prayed the whole of that +night until the morning dawned. And when the sun was risen they both +went out of the cave; their heads were wandering from heaviness of +sorrow and they didn't know where they were going. +</P> + +<P> +2 And they walked in that condition to the southern border of the +garden. And they began to go up that border until they came to the +eastern border beyond which there was no more land. +</P> + +<P> +3 And the cherub who guarded the garden was standing at the western +gate, and guarding it against Adam and Eve, lest they should suddenly +come into the garden. And the cherub turned around, as if to put them +to death; according to the commandment God had given him. +</P> + +<P> +4 When Adam and Eve came to the eastern border of the garden—thinking +in their hearts that the cherub was not watching—as they were standing +by the gate as if wishing to go in, suddenly came the cherub with a +flashing sword of fire in his hand; and when he saw them, he went forth +to kill them. For he was afraid that God would destroy him if they +went into the garden without His order. +</P> + +<P> +5 And the sword of the cherub seemed to shoot flames a distance away +from it. But when he raised it over Adam and Eve, the flame of the +sword did not flash forth. +</P> + +<P> +6 Therefore the cherub thought that God was favorable to them, and was +bringing them back into the garden. And the cherub stood wondering. +</P> + +<P> +7 He could not go up to Heaven to determine God's order regarding their +getting into the garden; he therefore continued to stand by them, +unable as he was to part from them; for he was afraid that if they +should enter the garden without permission, God would destroy him. +</P> + +<P> +8 When Adam and Eve saw the cherub coming towards them with a flaming +sword of fire in his hand, they fell on their faces from fear, and were +as dead. +</P> + +<P> +9 At that time the heavens and the earth shook; and another cherubim +came down from heaven to the cherub who guarded the garden, and saw him +amazed and silent. +</P> + +<P> +10 Then, again, other angels came down close to the place where Adam +and Eve were. They were divided between joy and sorrow. +</P> + +<P> +11 They were glad, because they thought that God was favorable to Adam, +and wished him to return to the garden; and wished to restore him to +the gladness he once enjoyed. +</P> + +<P> +12 But they sorrowed over Adam, because he was fallen like a dead man, +he and Eve; and they said in their thoughts, "Adam has not died in this +place; but God has put him to death, for his having come to this place, +and wishing to get into the garden without His permission." +</P> + +<BR><BR><BR> + +<A NAME="chap55"></A> +<P CLASS="chaptitle"> +Chapter LV - The Conflict between God and Satan. +</P> + +<BR> + +<P> +1 Then came the Word of God to Adam and Eve, and raised them from their +dead state, saying to them, "Why did you come up here? Do you intend +to go into the garden, from which I brought you out? It cannot be +today; but only when the covenant I have made with you is fulfilled." +</P> + +<P> +2 Then Adam, when he heard the Word of God, and the fluttering of the +angels whom he did not see, but only heard the sound of them with his +ears, he and Eve cried, and said to the angels:— +</P> + +<P> +3 "O Spirits, who wait on God, look at me, and at my being unable to +see you! For when I was in my former bright nature, then I could see +you. I sang praises as you do; and my heart was far above you. +</P> + +<P> +4 But now, that I have transgressed, that bright nature is gone from +me, and I am come to this miserable state. And now I have come to +this, that I cannot see you, and you do not serve me like you used to +do. For I have become animal flesh. +</P> + +<P> +5 Yet now, O angels of God, ask God with me, to restore me to that +wherein I was formerly; to rescue me from this misery, and to remove +from me the sentence of death He passed on me, for having trespassed +against Him." +</P> + +<P> +6 Then, when the angels heard these words, they all grieved over him; +and cursed Satan who had misled Adam, until he came from the garden to +misery; from life to death; from peace to trouble; and from gladness to +a strange land. +</P> + +<P> +7 Then the angels said to Adam, "You obeyed Satan, and ignored the Word +of God who created you; and you believed that Satan would fulfil all he +had promised you. +</P> + +<P> +8 But now, O Adam, we will make known to you, what came over us though +him, before his fall from heaven. +</P> + +<P> +9 He gathered together his hosts, and deceived them, promising to give +them a great kingdom, a divine nature; and other promises he made them. +</P> + +<P> +10 His hosts believed that his word was true, so they yielded to him, +and renounced the glory of God. +</P> + +<P> +11 He then sent for us—according to the orders in which we were—to +come under his command, and to accept his vein promise. But we would +not, and we did not take his advice. +</P> + +<P> +12 Then after he had fought with God, and had dealt forwardly with Him, +he gathered together his hosts, and made war with us. And if it had +not been for God's strength that was with us, we could not have +prevailed against him to hurl him from heaven. +</P> + +<P> +13 But when he fell from among us, there was great joy in heaven, +because of his going down from us. For if he had remained in heaven, +nothing, not even one angel would have remained in it. +</P> + +<P> +14 But God in His mercy, drove him from among us to this dark earth; +for he had become darkness itself and a worker of unrighteousness. +</P> + +<P> +15 And he has continued, O Adam, to make war against you, until he +tricked you and made you come out of the garden, to this strange land, +where all these trials have come to you. And death, which God brought +to him, he has also brought to you, O Adam, because you obeyed him, and +trespassed against God." +</P> + +<P> +16 Then all the angels rejoiced and praised God, and asked Him not to +destroy Adam this time, for his having sought to enter the garden; but +to bear with him until the fulfillment of the promise; and to help him +in this world until he was free from Satan's hand. +</P> + +<BR><BR><BR> + +<A NAME="chap56"></A> +<P CLASS="chaptitle"> +Chapter LVI - A chapter of divine comfort. +</P> + +<BR> + +<P> +1 Then came the Word of God to Adam, and said to him:— +</P> + +<P> +2 "O Adam, look at that garden of joy and at this earth of toil, and +behold the garden is full of angels, but look at yourself alone on this +earth with Satan whom you obeyed. +</P> + +<P> +3 Yet, if you had submitted, and been obedient to Me, and had kept My +Word, you would be with My angels in My garden. +</P> + +<P> +4 But when you transgressed and obeyed Satan, you became his guests +among his angels, that are full of wickedness; and you came to this +earth, that brings forth to you thorns and thistles. +</P> + +<P> +5 O Adam, ask him who deceived you, to give you the divine nature he +promised you, or to make you a garden as I had made for you; or to fill +you with that same bright nature with which I had filled you. +</P> + +<P> +6 Ask him to make you a body like the one I made you, or to give you a +day of rest as I gave you; or to create within you a reasonable soul, +as I created for you; or to take you from here to some other earth than +this one which I gave you. But, O Adam, he will not fulfil even one of +the things he told you. +</P> + +<P> +7 Acknowledge, then, My favor towards you, and My mercy on you, My +creature; that I have not avenged you for your transgression against +Me, but in My pity for you I have promised you that at the end of the +great five and a half days I will come and save you." +</P> + +<P> +8 Then God said again to Adam and Eve, "Get up, go down from here, +before the cherub with a sword of fire in his hand destroys you." +</P> + +<P> +9 But Adam's heart was comforted by God's words to him, and he +worshipped before Him. +</P> + +<P> +10 And God commanded His angels to escort Adam and Eve to the cave with +joy, instead of the fear that had come over them. +</P> + +<P> +11 Then the angels took up Adam and Eve, and brought them down from the +mountain by the garden, with songs and psalms, until they arrived at +the cave. There the angels began to comfort and to strengthen them, +and then departed from them towards heaven, to their Creator, who had +sent them. +</P> + +<P> +12 But after the angels had departed from Adam and Eve, Satan came with +shamefacedness, and stood at the entrance of the cave in which were +Adam and Eve. He then called to Adam, and said, "O Adam, come, let me +speak to you." +</P> + +<P> +13 Then Adam came out of the cave, thinking he was one of God's angels +that was come to give him some good counsel. +</P> + +<BR><BR><BR> + +<A NAME="chap57"></A> +<P CLASS="chaptitle"> +Chapter LVII - "Therefore I fell.… " +</P> + +<BR> + +<P> +1 But when Adam came out and saw his hideous figure, he was afraid of +him, and said to him, "Who are you?" +</P> + +<P> +2 Then Satan answered and said to him, "It is I, who hid myself within +the serpent, and who spoke to Eve, and who enticed her until she obeyed +my command. I am he who sent her, using my deceitful speech, to +deceive you, until you both ate of the fruit of the tree and abandoned +the command of God." +</P> + +<P> +3 But when Adam heard these words from him, he said to him, "Can you +make me a garden as God made for me? Or can you clothe me in the same +bright nature in which God had clothed me? +</P> + +<P> +4 Where is the divine nature you promised to give me? Where is that +slick speech of yours that you had with us at first, when we were in +the garden?" +</P> + +<P> +5 Then Satan said to Adam, "Do you think that when I have promised one +something that I would actually deliver it to him or fulfil my word? +Of course not. For I myself have never even thought of obtaining what +I promised. +</P> + +<P> +6 Therefore I fell, and I made you fall by that for which I myself +fell; and with you also, whosoever accepts my counsel, falls thereby. +</P> + +<P> +7 But now, O Adam, because you fell you are under my rule, and I am +king over you; because you have obeyed me and have transgressed against +your God. Neither will there be any deliverance from my hands until +the day promised you by your God." +</P> + +<P> +8 Again he said, "Because we do not know the day agreed on with you by +your God, nor the hour in which you shall be delivered, for that reason +we will multiply war and murder on you and your descendants after you. +</P> + +<P> +9 This is our will and our good pleasure, that we may not leave one of +the sons of men to inherit our orders in heaven. +</P> + +<P> +10 For as to our home, O Adam, it is in burning fire; and we will not +stop our evil doing, no, not one day nor one hour. And I, O Adam, +shall set you on fire when you come into the cave to live there." +</P> + +<P> +11 When Adam heard these words he cried and mourned, and said to Eve, +"Hear what he said; that he won't fulfil any of what he told you in the +garden. Did he really then become king over us? +</P> + +<P> +12 But we will ask God, who created us, to deliver us out of his hands." +</P> + +<BR><BR><BR> + +<A NAME="chap58"></A> +<P CLASS="chaptitle"> +Chapter LVIII - "About sunset on the 53rd day. . ." +</P> + +<BR> + +<P> +1 Then Adam and Eve spread their hands before God, praying and begging +Him to drive Satan away from them so that he can't harm them or force +them to deny God. +</P> + +<P> +2 Then God sent to them at once, His angel, who drove away Satan from +them. This happened about sunset, on the fifty-third day after they +had come out of the garden. +</P> + +<P> +3 Then Adam and Eve went into the cave, and stood up and turned their +faces to the ground, to pray to God. +</P> + +<P> +4 But before they prayed Adam said to Eve, "Look, you have seen what +temptations have befallen us in this land. Come, let us get up, and +ask God to forgive us the sins we have committed; and we will not come +out until the end of the day next to the fortieth. And if we die in +here, He will save us." +</P> + +<P> +5 Then Adam and Eve got up, and joined together in entreating God. +</P> + +<P> +6 They continued praying like this in the cave; neither did they come +out of it, by night or by day, until their prayers went up out of their +mouths, like a flame of fire. +</P> + +<BR><BR><BR> + +<A NAME="chap59"></A> +<P CLASS="chaptitle"> +Chapter LIX - Eighth apparition of Satan of Satan to Adam and Eve. +</P> + +<BR> + +<P> +1 But Satan, the hater of all good, did not allow them to finish their +prayers. For he called to his hosts, and they came, all of them. Then +he said to them, "Since Adam and Eve, whom we deceived, have agreed +together to pray to God night and day, and to beg Him to deliver them, +and since they will not come out of the cave until the end of the +fortieth day. +</P> + +<P> +2 And since they will continue their prayers as they have both agreed +to do, that He will deliver them out of our hands, and restore them to +their former state, see what we shall do to them." And his hosts said +to him, "Power is thine, O our lord, to do what you list." +</P> + +<P> +3 Then Satan, great in wickedness, took his hosts and came into the +cave, in the thirtieth night of the forty days and one; and he beat +Adam and Eve, until he left them dead. +</P> + +<P> +4 Then came the Word of God to Adam and Eve, who raised them from their +suffering, and God said to Adam, "Be strong, and be not afraid of him +who has just come to you." +</P> + +<P> +5 But Adam cried and said, "Where were you, O my God, that they should +punish me with such blows, and that this suffering should come over us; +over me and over Eve, Your handmaiden?" +</P> + +<P> +6 Then God said to him, "O Adam, see, he is lord and master of all you +have, he who said, he would give you divinity. Where is this love for +you? And where is the gift he promised? +</P> + +<P> +7 Did it please him just once, O Adam, to come to you, comfort you, +strengthen you, rejoice with you, or send his hosts to protect you; +because you have obeyed him, and have yielded to his counsel; and have +followed his commandment and transgressed Mine?" +</P> + +<P> +8 Then Adam cried before the Lord, and said, "O Lord because I +transgressed a little, You have severely punished me in return for it, +I ask You to deliver me out of his hands; or else have pity on me, and +take my soul out of my body now in this strange land." +</P> + +<P> +9 Then God said to Adam, "If only there had been this sighing and +praying before, before you transgressed! Then would you have rest from +the trouble in which you are now." +</P> + +<P> +10 But God had patience with Adam, and let him and Eve remain in the +cave until they had fulfilled the forty days. +</P> + +<P> +11 But as to Adam and Eve, their strength and flesh withered from +fasting and praying, from hunger and thirst; for they had not tasted +either food or drink since they left the garden; nor were the functions +of their bodies yet settled; and they had no strength left to continue +in prayer from hunger, until the end of the next day to the fortieth. +They were fallen down in the cave; yet what speech escaped from their +mouths, was only in praises. +</P> + +<BR><BR><BR> + +<A NAME="chap60"></A> +<P CLASS="chaptitle"> +Chapter LX - The Devil appears like an old man. He offers "a place of +rest." +</P> + +<BR> + +<P> +1 Then on the eighty-ninth day, Satan came to the cave, clad in a +garment of light, and girt about with a bright girdle. +</P> + +<P> +2 In his hands was a staff of light, and he looked most awful; but his +face was pleasant and his speech was sweet. +</P> + +<P> +3 He thus transformed himself in order to deceive Adam and Eve, and to +make them come out of the cave, before they had fulfilled the forty +days. +</P> + +<P> +4 For he said within himself, "Now that when they had fulfilled the +forty days' fasting and praying, God would restore them to their former +state; but if He did not do so, He would still be favorable to them; +and even if He had not mercy on them, would He yet give them something +from the garden to comfort them; as already twice before." +</P> + +<P> +5 Then Satan drew near the cave in this fair appearance, and said:— +</P> + +<P> +6 "O Adam, get up, stand up, you and Eve, and come along with me, to a +good land; and don't be afraid. I am flesh and bones like you; and at +first I was a creature that God created. +</P> + +<P> +7 And it was so, that when He had created me, He placed me in a garden +in the north, on the border of the world. +</P> + +<P> +8 And He said to me, 'Stay here!' And I remained there according to +His Word, neither did I transgress His commandment. +</P> + +<P> +9 Then He made a slumber to come over me, and He brought you, O Adam, +out of my side, but did not make you stay with me. +</P> + +<P> +10 But God took you in His divine hand, and placed you in a garden to +the eastward. +</P> + +<P> +11 Then I worried about you, for that while God had taken you out of my +side, He had not let you stay with me. +</P> + +<P> +12 But God said to me: 'Do not worry about Adam, whom I brought out of +your side; no harm will come to him. +</P> + +<P> +13 For now I have brought out of his side a help-meet* for him; and I +have given him joy by so doing.'" +</P> + +<P> +14 Then Satan said again, "I did not know how it is you are in this +cave, nor anything about this trial that has come over you—until God +said to me, 'Behold, Adam has transgressed, he whom I had taken out of +your side, and Eve also, whom I took out of his side; and I have driven +them out of the garden; I have made them live in a land of sorrow and +misery, because they transgressed against Me, and have obeyed Satan. +And look, they are in suffering until this day, the eightieth.' +</P> + +<P> +15 Then God said to me, 'Get up, go to them, and make them come to your +place, and suffer not that Satan come near them, and afflict them. For +they are now in great misery; and lie helpless from hunger.' +</P> + +<P> +16 He further said to me, 'When you have taken them to yourself, give +them to eat of the fruit of the Tree of Life, and give them to drink of +the water of peace; and clothe them in a garment of light, and restore +them to their former state of grace, and leave them not in misery, for +they came from you. But grieve not over them, nor repent of that which +has come over them. +</P> + +<P> +17 But when I heard this, I was sorry; and my heart could not patiently +bear it for your sake, O my child. +</P> + +<P> +18 But, O Adam, when I heard the name of Satan, I was afraid, and I +said within myself, I will not come out because he might trap me as he +did my children, Adam and Eve. +</P> + +<P> +19 And I said, 'O God, when I go to my children, Satan will meet me in +the way, and war against me, as he did against them.' +</P> + +<P> +20 Then God said to me, 'Fear not; when you find him, hit him with the +staff that is in thine hand, and don't be afraid of him, for you are of +old standing, and he shall not prevail against you.' +</P> + +<P> +21 Then I said, 'O my Lord, I am old, and cannot go. Send Your angels +to bring them.' +</P> + +<P> +22 But God said to me, 'Angels, verily, are not like them; and they +will not consent to come with them. But I have chosen you, because +they are your offspring and are like you, and they will listen to what +you say.' +</P> + +<P> +23 God said further to me, 'If you don't have enough strength to walk, +I will send a cloud to carry you and set you down at the entrance of +their cave; then the cloud will return and leave you there. +</P> + +<P> +24 And if they will come with you, I will send a cloud to carry you and +them.' +</P> + +<P> +25 Then He commanded a cloud, and it bear me up and brought me to you; +and then went back. +</P> + +<P> +26 And now, O my children, Adam and Eve, look at my old gray hair and +at my feeble state, and at my coming from that distant place. Come, +come with me, to a place of rest." +</P> + +<P> +27 Then he began to cry and to sob before Adam and Eve, and his tears +poured on the ground like water. +</P> + +<P> +28 And when Adam and Eve raised their eyes and saw his beard, and heard +his sweet talk, their hearts softened towards him; they obeyed him, for +they believed he was true. +</P> + +<P> +29 And it seemed to them that they were really his offspring, when they +saw that his face was like their own; and they trusted him. +</P> + +<BR> + +<P CLASS="footnote"> +* The existence of the two words helpmeet and helpmate, meaning exactly +the same thing, is a comedy of errors. God's promise to Adam, as +rendered in the King James version of the Bible, was to give him an +help meet for him (that is, a helper fit for him). In the 17th century +the two words help and meet in this passage were mistaken for one word, +applying to Eve, and thus helpmeet came to mean a wife. Then in the +18th century, in a misguided attempt to make sense of the word, the +spelling helpmate was introduced. Both errors are now beyond recall, +and both spellings are acceptable. +</P> + +<BR><BR><BR> + +<A NAME="chap61"></A> +<P CLASS="chaptitle"> +Chapter LXI - They begin to follow Satan. +</P> + +<BR> + +<P> +1 Then he took Adam and Eve by the hand, and began to bring them out of +the cave. +</P> + +<P> +2 But when they had come a little ways out of it, God knew that Satan +had overcome them, and had brought them out before the forty days were +ended, to take them to some distant place, and to destroy them. +</P> + +<P> +3 Then the Word of the Lord God again came and cursed Satan, and drove +him away from them. +</P> + +<P> +4 And God began to speak to Adam and Eve, saying to them, "What made +you come out of the cave, to this place?" +</P> + +<P> +5 Then Adam said to God, "Did you create a man before us? For when we +were in the cave there suddenly came to us a friendly old man who said +to us, 'I am a messenger from God to you, to bring you back to some +place of rest.' +</P> + +<P> +6 And we believed, O God, that he was a messenger from you; and we came +out with him; and knew not where we should go with him." +</P> + +<P> +7 Then God said to Adam, "See, that is the father of evil arts, who +brought you and Eve out of the Garden of Delights. And now, indeed, +when he saw that you and Eve both joined together in fasting and +praying, and that you came not out of the cave before the end of the +forty days, he wished to make your purpose vein, to break your mutual +bond; to cut off all hope from you, and to drive you to some place +where he might destroy you. +</P> + +<P> +8 Because he couldn't do anything to you unless he showed himself in +the likeness of you. +</P> + +<P> +9 Therefore he came to you with a face like your own, and began to give +you tokens as if they were all true. +</P> + +<P> +10 But because I am merciful and am favorable to you, I did not allow +him to destroy you; instead I drove him away from you. +</P> + +<P> +11 Now, therefore, O Adam, take Eve, and return to your cave, and +remain in it until the morning after the fortieth day. And when you +come out, go towards the eastern gate of the garden." +</P> + +<P> +12 Then Adam and Eve worshipped God, and praised and blessed Him for +the deliverance that had come to them from Him. And they returned +towards the cave. This happened in the evening of the thirty-ninth day. +</P> + +<P> +13 Then Adam and Eve stood up and with a fiery passion, prayed to God, +to give them strength; for they had become weak because of hunger and +thirst and prayer. But they watched the whole of that night praying, +until morning. +</P> + +<P> +14 Then Adam said to Eve, "Get up, let us go towards the eastern gate +of the garden as God told us." +</P> + +<P> +15 And they said their prayers as they were accustomed to do every day; +and they left the cave to go near to the eastern gate of the garden. +</P> + +<P> +16 Then Adam and Eve stood up and prayed, and appealed to God to +strengthen them, and to send them something to satisfy their hunger. +</P> + +<P> +17 But after they finished their prayers, they were too weak to move. +</P> + +<P> +18 Then came the Word of God again, and said to them, "O Adam, get up, +go and bring the two figs here." +</P> + +<P> +19 Then Adam and Eve got up, and went until they came near to the cave. +</P> + +<BR><BR><BR> + +<A NAME="chap62"></A> +<P CLASS="chaptitle"> +Chapter LXII - Two fruit trees. +</P> + +<BR> + +<P> +1 But Satan the wicked was envious, because of the consolation God had +given them. +</P> + +<P> +2 So he prevented them, and went into the cave and took the two figs, +and buried them outside the cave, so that Adam and Eve should not find +them. He also had in his thoughts to destroy them. +</P> + +<P> +3 But by God's mercy, as soon as those two figs were in the ground, God +defeated Satan's counsel regarding them; and made them into two fruit +trees, that overshadowed the cave. For Satan had buried them on the +eastern side of it. +</P> + +<P> +4 Then when the two trees were grown, and were covered with fruit, +Satan grieved and mourned, and said, "It would have been better to have +left those figs where they were; for now, behold, they have become two +fruit trees, whereof Adam will eat all the days of his life. Whereas I +had in mind, when I buried them, to destroy them entirely, and to hide +them forever. +</P> + +<P> +5 But God has overturned my counsel; and would not that this sacred +fruit should perish; and He has made plain my intention, and has +defeated the counsel I had formed against His servants." +</P> + +<P> +6 Then Satan went away ashamed because he hadn't thought his plans all +the way through. +</P> + +<BR><BR><BR> + +<A NAME="chap63"></A> +<P CLASS="chaptitle"> +Chapter LXIII - The first joy of trees. +</P> + +<BR> + +<P> +1 But Adam and Eve, as they got closer to the cave, saw two fig trees, +covered with fruit, and overshadowing the cave. +</P> + +<P> +2 Then Adam said to Eve, "It seems to me that we have gone the wrong +way. When did these two trees grow here? It seems to me that the +enemy wishes to lead us the wrong way. Do you suppose that there is +another cave besides this one in the earth? +</P> + +<P> +3 Yet, O Eve, let us go into the cave, and find in it the two figs; for +this is our cave, in which we were. But if we should not find the two +figs in it, then it cannot be our cave." +</P> + +<P> +4 They went then into the cave, and looked into the four corners of it, +but found not the two figs. +</P> + +<P> +5 And Adam cried and said to Eve, "Did we go to the wrong cave, then, O +Eve? It seems to me these two fig trees are the two figs that were in +the cave." And Eve said, "I, for my part, do not know." +</P> + +<P> +6 Then Adam stood up and prayed and said, "O God, You commanded us to +come back to the cave, to take the two figs, and then to return to you. +</P> + +<P> +7 But now, we have not found them. O God, have you taken them, and +sown these two trees, or have we gone astray in the earth; or has the +enemy deceived us? If it be real, then, O God, reveal to us the secret +of these two trees and of the two figs." +</P> + +<P> +8 Then came the Word of God to Adam, and said to him, "O Adam, when I +sent you to fetch the figs, Satan went before you to the cave, took the +figs, and buried them outside, eastward of the cave, thinking to +destroy them; and not sowing them with good intent. +</P> + +<P> +9 Not for his mere sake, then, have these trees grown up at once; but I +had mercy on you and I commanded them to grow. And they grew to be two +large trees, that you be overshadowed by their branches, and find rest; +and that I made you see My power and My marvelous works. +</P> + +<P> +10 And, also, to show you Satan's meanness, and his evil works, for +ever since you came out of the garden, he has not ceased, no, not one +day, from doing you some harm. But I have not given him power over +you." +</P> + +<P> +11 And God said, "From now on, O Adam, rejoice on account of the trees, +you and Eve; and rest under them when you feel weary. But do not eat +any of their fruit or come near them." +</P> + +<P> +12 Then Adam cried, and said, "O God, will You again kill us, or will +You drive us away from before Your face, and cut our life from off the +face of the earth? +</P> + +<P> +13 O God, I beg you, if You know that there be in these trees either +death or some other evil, as at the first time, root them up from near +our cave, and with them; and leave us to die of the heat, of hunger and +of thirst. +</P> + +<P> +14 For we know Your marvelous works, O God, that they are great, and +that by Your power You can bring one thing out of another, without +one's wish. For Your power can make rocks to become trees, and trees +to become rocks." +</P> + +<BR><BR><BR> + +<A NAME="chap64"></A> +<P CLASS="chaptitle"> +Chapter LXIV - Adam and Eve partake of the first earthly food. +</P> + +<BR> + +<P> +1 Then God looked at Adam and at his strength of mind, at his endurance +of hunger and thirst, and of the heat. And He changed the two fig +trees into two figs, as they were at first, and then said to Adam and +to Eve, "Each of you may take one fig." And they took them, as the +Lord commanded them. +</P> + +<P> +2 And He said to them, "You must now go into the cave and eat the figs, +and satisfy your hunger, or else you will die." +</P> + +<P> +3 So, as God commanded them, they went into the cave about sunset. And +Adam and Eve stood up and prayed during the setting sun. +</P> + +<P> +4 Then they sat down to eat the figs; but they knew not how to eat +them; for they were not accustomed to eat earthly food. They were +afraid that if they ate, their stomach would be burdened and their +flesh thickened, and their hearts would take to liking earthly food. +</P> + +<P> +5 But while they were thus seated, God, out of pity for them, sent them +His angel, so they wouldn't perish of hunger and thirst. +</P> + +<P> +6 And the angel said to Adam and Eve, "God says to you that you do not +have the strength that would be required to fast until death; eat, +therefore, and strengthen your bodies; for you are now animal flesh and +cannot subsist without food and drink." +</P> + +<P> +7 Then Adam and Eve took the figs and began to eat of them. But God +had put into them a mixture as of savory bread and blood. +</P> + +<P> +8 Then the angel went from Adam and Eve, who ate of the figs until they +had satisfied their hunger. Then they put aside what was left; but by +the power of God, the figs became whole again, because God blessed them. +</P> + +<P> +9 After this Adam and Eve got up, and prayed with a joyful heart and +renewed strength, and praised and rejoiced abundantly the whole of that +night. And this was the end of the eighty-third day. +</P> + +<BR><BR><BR> + +<A NAME="chap65"></A> +<P CLASS="chaptitle"> +Chapter LXV - Adam and Eve acquire digestive organs. Final hope of +returning to the Garden is lost. +</P> + +<BR> + +<P> +1 And when it was day, they got up and prayed, after their custom, and +then went out of the cave. +</P> + +<P> +2 But they became sick from the food they had eaten because they were +not used to it, so they went about in the cave saying to each other:— +</P> + +<P> +3 "What has our eating caused to happen to us, that we should be in +such pain? We are in misery, we shall die! It would have been better +for us to have died keeping our bodies pure than to have eaten and +defiled them with food." +</P> + +<P> +4 Then Adam said to Eve, "This pain did not come to us in the garden, +neither did we eat such bad food there. Do you think, O Eve, that God +will plague us through the food that is in us, or that our innards will +come out; or that God means to kill us with this pain before He has +fulfilled His promise to us?" +</P> + +<P> +5 Then Adam besought the Lord and said, "O Lord, let us not perish +through the food we have eaten. O Lord, don't punish us; but deal with +us according to Your great mercy, and forsake us not until the day of +the promise You have made us." +</P> + +<P> +6 Then God looked at them, and then fitted them for eating food at +once; as to this day; so that they should not perish. +</P> + +<P> +7 Then Adam and Eve came back into the cave sorrowful and crying +because of the alteration of their bodies. And they both knew from +that hour that they were altered beings, that all hope of returning to +the garden was now lost; and that they could not enter it. +</P> + +<P> +8 For that now their bodies had strange functions; and all flesh that +requires food and drink for its existence, cannot be in the garden. +</P> + +<P> +9 Then Adam said to Eve, "Behold, our hope is now lost; and so is our +trust to enter the garden. We no longer belong to the inhabitants of +the garden; but from now on we are earthy and of the dust, and of the +inhabitants of the earth. We shall not return to the garden, until the +day in which God has promised to save us, and to bring us again into +the garden, as He promised us." +</P> + +<P> +10 Then they prayed to God that He would have mercy on them; after +which, their mind was quieted, their hearts were broken, and their +longing was cooled down; and they were like strangers on earth. That +night Adam and Eve spent in the cave, where they slept heavily by +reason of the food they had eaten. +</P> + +<BR><BR><BR> + +<A NAME="chap66"></A> +<P CLASS="chaptitle"> +Chapter LXVI - Adam does his first day's work. +</P> + +<BR> + +<P> +1 When it was morning, the day after they had eaten food, Adam and Eve +prayed in the cave, and Adam said to Eve, "Look, we asked for food of +God, and He gave it. But now let us also ask Him to give us a drink of +water." +</P> + +<P> +2 Then they got up, and went to the bank of the stream of water, that +was on the south border of the garden, in which they had before thrown +themselves. And they stood on the bank, and prayed to God that He +would command them to drink of the water. +</P> + +<P> +3 Then the Word of God came to Adam, and said to him, "O Adam, your +body has become brutish, and requires water to drink. Take some and +drink it, you and Eve, then give thanks and praise." +</P> + +<P> +4 Adam and Eve then went down to the stream and drank from it, until +their bodies felt refreshed. After having drunk, they praised God, and +then returned to their cave, after their former custom. This happened +at the end of eighty-three days. +</P> + +<P> +5 Then on the eighty-fourth day, they took the two figs and hung them +in the cave, together with the leaves thereof, to be to them a sign and +a blessing from God. And they placed them there so that if their +descendants came there, they would see the wonderful things God had +done for them. +</P> + +<P> +6 Then Adam and Eve again stood outside the cave, and asked God to show +them some food with which they could nourish their bodies. +</P> + +<P> +7 Then the Word of God came and said to him, "O Adam, go down to the +westward of the cave until you come to a land of dark soil, and there +you shall find food." +</P> + +<P> +8 And Adam obeyed the Word of God, took Eve, and went down to a land of +dark soil, and found there wheat* growing in the ear and ripe, and figs +to eat; and Adam rejoiced over it. +</P> + +<P> +9 Then the Word of God came again to Adam, and said to him, "Take some +of this wheat and make yourselves some bread with it, to nourish your +body therewith." And God gave Adam's heart wisdom, to work out the +corn until it became bread. +</P> + +<P> +10 Adam accomplished all that, until he grew very faint and weary. He +then returned to the cave; rejoicing at what he had learned of what is +done with wheat, until it is made into bread for one's use. +</P> + +<BR> + +<P CLASS="footnote"> +* In this book, the terms 'corn' and 'wheat' are used interchangeably. +The reference is possibly used to indicate a type of ancient grain +resembling Egyptian Corn also known as Durra. Durra is a wheat-like +cereal grain frequently cultivated in dry regions such as Egypt. +</P> + +<BR><BR><BR> + +<A NAME="chap67"></A> +<P CLASS="chaptitle"> +Chapter LXVII - "Then Satan began to lead astray Adam and Eve.…" +</P> + +<BR> + +<P> +1 When Adam and Eve went down to the land of black mud and came near to +the wheat God had showed them and saw that it was ripe and ready for +reaping, they did not have a sickle to reap it with. So they readied +themselves, and began to pull up the wheat by hand, until it was all +done. +</P> + +<P> +2 Then they heaped it into a pile; and, faint from heat and from +thirst, they went under a shady tree, where the breeze fanned them to +sleep. +</P> + +<P> +3 But Satan saw what Adam and Eve had done. And he called his hosts, +and said to them, "Since God has shown to Adam and Eve all about this +wheat, wherewith to strengthen their bodies—and, look, they have come +and made a big pile of it, and faint from the toil are now +asleep—come, let us set fire to this heap of corn, and burn it, and +let us take that bottle of water that is by them, and empty it out, so +that they may find nothing to drink, and we kill them with hunger and +thirst. +</P> + +<P> +4 Then, when they wake up from their sleep, and seek to return to the +cave, we will come to them in the way, and will lead them astray; so +that they die of hunger and thirst; when they may, perhaps, deny God, +and He destroy them. So shall we be rid of them." +</P> + +<P> +5 Then Satan and his hosts set the wheat on fire and burned it up. +</P> + +<P> +6 But from the heat of the flame Adam and Eve awoke from their sleep, +and saw the wheat burning, and the bucket of water by them, poured out. +</P> + +<P> +7 Then they cried and went back to the cave. +</P> + +<P> +8 But as they were going up from below the mountain where they were, +Satan and his hosts met them in the form of angels, praising God. +</P> + +<P> +9 Then Satan said to Adam, "O Adam, why are you so pained with hunger +and thirst? It seems to me that Satan has burnt up the wheat." And +Adam said to him, "Yes." +</P> + +<P> +10 Again Satan said to Adam, "Come back with us; we are angels of God. +God sent us to you, to show you another field of corn, better than +that; and beyond it is a fountain of good water, and many trees, where +you shall live near it, and work the corn field to better purpose than +that which Satan has consumed." +</P> + +<P> +11 Adam thought that he was true, and that they were angels who talked +with him; and he went back with them. +</P> + +<P> +12 Then Satan began to lead astray Adam and Eve eight days, until they +both fell down as if dead, from hunger, thirst, and faintness. Then he +fled with his hosts, and left them. +</P> + +<BR><BR><BR> + +<A NAME="chap68"></A> +<P CLASS="chaptitle"> +Chapter LXVIII - How destruction and trouble is of Satan when he is the +master. Adam and Eve establish the custom of worship. +</P> + +<BR> + +<P> +1 Then God looked at Adam and Eve, and at what had come over them from +Satan, and how he had made them perish. +</P> + +<P> +2 God, therefore, sent His Word, and raised up Adam and Eve from their +state of death. +</P> + +<P> +3 Then, Adam, when he was raised, said, "O God, You have burnt and +taken from us the corn You have given us, and You have emptied out the +bucket of water. And You have sent Your angels, who have caused us to +lose our way from the corn field. Will You make us perish? If this be +from you, O God, then take away our souls; but punish us not." +</P> + +<P> +4 Then God said to Adam, "I did not burn down the wheat, and I did not +pour the water out of the bucket, and I did not send My angels to lead +you astray. +</P> + +<P> +5 But it is Satan, your master who did it; he to whom you have +subjected yourself; my commandment being meanwhile set aside. He it +is, who burnt down the corn, and poured out the water, and who has led +you astray; and all the promises he has made you were just a trick, a +deception, and a lie. +</P> + +<P> +6 But now, O Adam, you shall acknowledge My good deeds done to you." +</P> + +<P> +7 And God told His angels to take Adam and Eve, and to bear them up to +the field of wheat, which they found as before, with the bucket full of +water. +</P> + +<P> +8 There they saw a tree, and found on it solid manna; and wondered at +God's power. And the angels commanded them to eat of the manna when +they were hungry. +</P> + +<P> +9 And God admonished Satan with a curse, not to come again, and destroy +the field of corn. +</P> + +<P> +10 Then Adam and Eve took of the corn, and made of it an offering, and +took it and offered it up on the mountain, the place where they had +offered up their first offering of blood. +</P> + +<P> +11 And they offered this offering again on the altar they had built at +first. And they stood up and prayed, and besought the Lord saying, +"Thus, O God, when we were in the garden, our praises went up to you, +like this offering; and our innocence went up to you like incense. But +now, O God, accept this offering from us, and don't turn us away, +deprived of Your mercy." +</P> + +<P> +12 Then God said to Adam and Eve, "Since you have made this offering +and have offered it to Me, I shall make it My flesh, when I come down +on earth to save you; and I shall cause it to be offered continually on +an altar, for forgiveness and for mercy, for those who partake of it +duly." +</P> + +<P> +13 And God sent a bright fire over the offering of Adam and Eve, and +filled it with brightness, grace, and light; and the Holy Ghost came +down on that offering. +</P> + +<P> +14 Then God commanded an angel to take fire tongs, like a spoon, and +with it to take an offering and bring it to Adam and Eve. And the +angel did so, as God had commanded him, and offered it to them. +</P> + +<P> +15 And the souls of Adam and Eve were brightened, and their hearts were +filled with joy and gladness and with the praises of God. +</P> + +<P> +16 And God said to Adam, "This shall be to you a custom, to do so, +when affliction and sorrow come over you. But your deliverance and +your entrance in to the garden, shall not be until the days are +fulfilled as agreed between you and Me; were it not so, I would, of My +mercy and pity for you, bring you back to My garden and to My favor for +the sake of the offering you have just made to My name." +</P> + +<P> +17 Adam rejoiced at these words which he heard from God; and he and Eve +worshipped before the altar, to which they bowed, and then went back to +the Cave of Treasures. +</P> + +<P> +18 And this took place at the end of the twelfth day after the +eightieth day, from the time Adam and Eve came out of the garden. +</P> + +<P> +19 And they stood up the whole night praying until morning; and then +went out of the cave. +</P> + +<P> +20 Then Adam said to Eve, with joy of heart, because of the offering +they had made to God, and that had been accepted of Him, "Let us do +this three times every week, on the fourth day Wednesday, on the +preparation day Friday, and on the Sabbath Sunday, all the days of our +life." +</P> + +<P> +21 And as they agreed to these words between themselves, God was +pleased with their thoughts, and with the resolution they had each +taken with the other. +</P> + +<P> +22 After this, came the Word of God to Adam, and said, "O Adam, you +have determined beforehand the days in which sufferings shall come over +Me, when I am made flesh; for they are the fourth Wednesday, and the +preparation day Friday. +</P> + +<P> +23 But as to the first day, I created in it all things, and I raised +the heavens. And, again, through My rising again on this day, will I +create joy, and raise them on high, who believe in Me; O Adam, offer +this offering, all the days of your life." +</P> + +<P> +24 Then God withdrew His Word from Adam. +</P> + +<P> +25 But Adam continued to offer this offering thus, every week three +times, until the end of seven weeks. And on the first day, which is +the fiftieth, Adam made an offering as he was accustomed, and he and +Eve took it and came to the altar before God, as He had taught them. +</P> + +<BR><BR><BR> + +<A NAME="chap69"></A> +<P CLASS="chaptitle"> +Chapter LXIX - Twelfth apparition of Satan to Adam and Eve, while Adam +was praying over the offering on the altar; when Satan beat him. +</P> + +<BR> + +<P> +1 Then Satan, the hater of all good, envious of Adam and of his +offering through which he found favor with God, hastened and took a +sharp stone from among the sharp iron stones; appeared in the form of a +man, and went and stood by Adam and Eve. +</P> + +<P> +2 Adam was then offering on the altar, and had begun to pray, with his +hands spread before God. +</P> + +<P> +3 Then Satan hastened with the sharp iron stone he had with him, and +with it pierced Adam on the right side, from which flowed blood and +water, then Adam fell on the altar like a corpse. And Satan fled. +</P> + +<P> +4 Then Eve came, and took Adam and placed him below the altar. And +there she stayed, crying over him; while a stream of blood flowed from +Adam's side over his offering. +</P> + +<P> +5 But God looked at the death of Adam. He then sent His Word, and +raised him up and said to him, "Fulfil your offering, for indeed, Adam, +it is worth much, and there is no shortcoming in it." +</P> + +<P> +6 God said further to Adam, "Thus will it also happen to Me, on the +earth, when I shall be pierced and blood and water shall flow from My +side and run over My body, which is the true offering; and which shall +be offered on the altar as a perfect offering." +</P> + +<P> +7 Then God commanded Adam to finish his offering, and when he had ended +it he worshipped before God, and praised Him for the signs He had +showed him. +</P> + +<P> +8 And God healed Adam in one day, which is the end of the seven weeks; +and that is the fiftieth day. +</P> + +<P> +9 Then Adam and Eve returned from the mountain, and went into the Cave +of Treasures, as they were used to do. This completed for Adam and +Eve, one hundred and forty days since their coming out of the garden. +</P> + +<P> +10 Then they both stood up that night and prayed to God. And when it +was morning, they went out, and went down westward of the cave, to the +place where their corn was, and there rested under the shadow of a +tree, as they were accustomed. +</P> + +<P> +11 But when there a multitude of beasts came all around them. It was +Satan's doing, in his wickedness; in order to wage war against Adam +through marriage. +</P> + +<BR><BR><BR> + +<A NAME="chap70"></A> +<P CLASS="chaptitle"> +Chapter LXX - Thirteenth apparition of Satan, to trick Adam into +marrying Eve. +</P> + +<BR> + +<P> +1 After this Satan, the hater of all good, took the form of an angel, +and with him two others, so that they looked like the three angels who +had brought to Adam gold, incense, and myrrh. +</P> + +<P> +2 They passed before Adam and Eve while they were under the tree, and +greeted Adam and Eve with fair words that were full of deceit. +</P> + +<P> +3 But when Adam and Eve saw their pleasant expression, and heard their +sweet speech, Adam rose, welcomed them, and brought them to Eve, and +they remained all together; Adam's heart the while, being glad because +he thought concerning them, that they were the same angels, who had +brought him gold, incense, and myrrh. +</P> + +<P> +4 Because, when they came to Adam the first time, there came over him +from them, peace and joy, through their bringing him good tokens; so +Adam thought that they had come a second time to give him other tokens +for him to rejoice therewith. For he did not know it was Satan; +therefore he received them with joy and consorted with them. +</P> + +<P> +5 Then Satan, the tallest of them, said, "Rejoice, O Adam, and be glad. +Look, God has sent us to you to tell you something." +</P> + +<P> +6 And Adam said, "What is it?" Then Satan answered, "It is a simple +thing, yet it is the Word of God, will you accept it from us and do it? +But if you will not accept it, we will return to God, and tell Him that +you would not receive His Word." +</P> + +<P> +7 And Satan said again to Adam, "Don't be afraid and don't tremble; +don't you know us?" +</P> + +<P> +8 But Adam said, "I do not know you." +</P> + +<P> +9 Then Satan said to him, "I am the angel that brought you gold, and +took it to the cave; this other angel is the one that brought you +incense; and that third angel, is the one who brought you myrrh when +you were on top of the mountain, and who carried you to the cave. +</P> + +<P> +10 But as to the other angels our fellows, who bare you to the cave, +God has not sent them with us this time; for He said to us, 'You will +be enough'." +</P> + +<P> +11 So when Adam heard these words he believed them, and said to these +angels, "Speak the Word of God, that I may receive it." +</P> + +<P> +12 And Satan said to him, "Swear, and promise me that you will receive +it." +</P> + +<P> +13 Then Adam said, "I do not know how to swear and promise." +</P> + +<P> +14 And Satan said to him, "Hold out your hand, and put it inside my +hand." +</P> + +<P> +15 Then Adam held out his hand, and put it into Satan's hand; when +Satan said to him, "Say, now—So true as God is living, rational, and +speaking, who raised the stars in heaven, and established the dry +ground on the waters, and has created me out of the four elements*, and +out of the dust of the earth—I will not break my promise, nor renounce +my word." +</P> + +<P> +16 And Adam swore thus. +</P> + +<P> +17 Then Satan said to him, "Look, it is now some time since you came +out of the garden, and you know neither wickedness nor evil. But now +God says to you, to take Eve who came out of your side, and to marry +her so that she will bear you children, to comfort you, and to drive +from you trouble and sorrow; now this thing is not difficult, neither +is there any scandal in it to you. +</P> + +<BR> + +<P CLASS="footnote"> +* See the previous footnote in chapter XXXIV regarding the 'four +elements'. +</P> + +<BR><BR><BR> + +<A NAME="chap71"></A> +<P CLASS="chaptitle"> +Chapter LXXI - Adam is troubled by the thought of marrying Eve. +</P> + +<BR> + +<P> +1 But when Adam heard these words from Satan, he sorrowed much, because +of his oath and of his promise, and said, "Shall I commit adultery with +my flesh and my bones, and shall I sin against myself, for God to +destroy me, and to blot me out from off the face of the earth? +</P> + +<P> +2 Since, when at first, I ate of the tree, He drove me out of the +garden into this strange land, and deprived me of my bright nature, and +brought death over me. If, then, I should do this, He will cut off my +life from the earth, and He will cast me into hell, and will plague me +there a long time. +</P> + +<P> +3 But God never spoke the words that you have said; and you are not +God's angels, and you weren't sent from Him. But you are devils that +have come to me under the false appearance of angels. Away from me; +you cursed of God!" +</P> + +<P> +4 Then those devils fled from before Adam. And he and Eve got up, and +returned to the Cave of Treasures, and went into it. +</P> + +<P> +5 Then Adam said to Eve, "If you saw what I did, don't tell anyone; for +I sinned against God in swearing by His great name, and I have placed +my hand another time into that of Satan." Eve, then, held her peace, +as Adam told her. +</P> + +<P> +6 Then Adam got up, and spread his hands before God, beseeching and +entreating Him with tears, to forgive him what he had done. And Adam +remained thus standing and praying forty days and forty nights. He +neither ate nor drank until he dropped down on the ground from hunger +and thirst. +</P> + +<P> +7 Then God sent His Word to Adam, who raised him up from where he lay, +and said to him, "O Adam, why have you sworn by My name, and why have +you made agreement with Satan another time?" +</P> + +<P> +8 But Adam cried, and said, "O God, forgive me, for I did this +unwittingly; believing they were God's angels." +</P> + +<P> +9 And God forgave Adam, saying to him, "Beware of Satan." +</P> + +<P> +10 And He withdrew His Word from Adam. +</P> + +<P> +11 Then Adam's heart was comforted; and he took Eve, and they went out +of the cave, to prepare some food for their bodies. +</P> + +<P> +12 But from that day Adam struggled in his mind about his marrying Eve; +afraid that if he was to do it, God would be angry with him. +</P> + +<P> +13 Then Adam and Eve went to the river of water, and sat on the bank, +as people do when they enjoy themselves. +</P> + +<P> +14 But Satan was jealous of them; and planned to destroy them. +</P> + +<BR><BR><BR> + +<A NAME="chap72"></A> +<P CLASS="chaptitle"> +Chapter LXXII - Adam's heart is set on fire. Satan appears as +beautiful maidens. +</P> + +<BR> + +<P> +1 Then Satan, and ten from his hosts, transformed themselves into +maidens, unlike any others in the whole world for grace. +</P> + +<P> +2 They came up out of the river in presence of Adam and Eve, and they +said among themselves, "Come, we will look at the faces of Adam and +Eve, who are of the men on earth. How beautiful they are, and how +different is their look from our own faces." Then they came to Adam +and Eve, and greeted them; and stood wondering at them. +</P> + +<P> +3 Adam and Eve looked at them also, and wondered at their beauty, and +said, "Is there, then, under us, another world, with such beautiful +creatures as these in it?" +</P> + +<P> +4 And those maidens said to Adam and Eve, "Yes, indeed, we are an +abundant creation." +</P> + +<P> +5 Then Adam said to them, "But how do you multiply?" +</P> + +<P> +6 And they answered him, "We have husbands who have married us, and we +bear them children, who grow up, and who in their turn marry and are +married, and also bear children; and thus we increase. And if so be, O +Adam, you will not believe us, we will show you our husbands and our +children." +</P> + +<P> +7 Then they shouted over the river as if to call their husbands and +their children, who came up from the river, men and children; and every +man came to his wife, his children being with him. +</P> + +<P> +8 But when Adam and Eve saw them, they stood dumb, and wondered at them. +</P> + +<P> +9 Then they said to Adam and Eve, "See all our husbands and our +children? You should marry Eve, as we have married our husbands, so +that you will have children as we have." This was a device of Satan to +deceive Adam. +</P> + +<P> +10 Satan also thought within himself, "God at first commanded Adam +concerning the fruit of the tree, saying to him, 'Eat not of it; else +of death you shall die.' But Adam ate of it, and yet God did not kill +him; He only decreed on him death, and plagues and trials, until the +day he shall come out of his body. +</P> + +<P> +11 Now, then, if I deceive him to do this thing, and to marry Eve +without God's permission, God will kill him then." +</P> + +<P> +12 Therefore Satan worked this apparition before Adam and Eve; because +he sought to kill him, and to make him disappear from off the face of +the earth. +</P> + +<P> +13 Meanwhile the fire of sin came over Adam, and he thought of +committing sin. But he restrained himself, fearing that if he followed +this advice of Satan, God would put him to death. +</P> + +<P> +14 Then Adam and Eve got up, and prayed to God, while Satan and his +hosts went down into the river, in presence of Adam and Eve; to let +them see that they were going back to their own world. +</P> + +<P> +15 Then Adam and Eve went back to the Cave of Treasures, as they +usually did; about evening time. +</P> + +<P> +16 And they both got up and prayed to God that night. Adam remained +standing in prayer, yet not knowing how to pray, by reason of the +thoughts in his heart regarding his marrying Eve; and he continued so +until morning. +</P> + +<P> +17 And when light came up, Adam said to Eve, "Get up, let us go below +the mountain, where they brought us gold, and let us ask the Lord +concerning this matter." +</P> + +<P> +18 Then Eve said, "What is that matter, O Adam?" +</P> + +<P> +19 And he answered her, "That I may request the Lord to inform me about +marrying you; for I will not do it without His permission or else He +will make us perish, you and me. For those devils have set my heart on +fire, with thoughts of what they showed us, in their sinful apparitions. +</P> + +<P> +20 Then Eve said to Adam, "Why need we go below the mountain? Let us +rather stand up and pray in our cave to God, to let us know whether +this counsel is good or not." +</P> + +<P> +21 Then Adam rose up in prayer and said, "O God, you know that we +transgressed against you, and from the moment we transgressed, we were +stripped of our bright nature; and our body became brutish, requiring +food and drink; and with animal desires. +</P> + +<P> +22 Command us, O God, not to give way to them without Your permission, +for fear that You will turn us into nothing. Because if you do not +give us permission, we shall be overpowered, and follow that advice of +Satan; and You will again make us perish. +</P> + +<P> +23 If not, then take our souls from us; let us be rid of this animal +lust. And if You give us no order respecting this thing, then sever +Eve from me, and me from her; and place us each far away from the other. +</P> + +<P> +24 Then again, O God, if You separate us from each other, the devils +will deceive us with their apparitions that resemble us, and destroy +our hearts, and defile our thoughts towards each other. Yet if it is +not each of us towards the other, it will, at all events, be through +their appearance when the devils come to us in our likeness." Here Adam +ended his prayer. +</P> + +<BR><BR><BR> + +<A NAME="chap73"></A> +<P CLASS="chaptitle"> +Chapter LXXIII - The marriage of Adam and Eve. +</P> + +<BR> + +<P> +1 Then God considered the words of Adam that they were true, and that +he could long await His order, respecting the counsel of Satan. +</P> + +<P> +2 And God approved Adam in what he had thought concerning this, and in +the prayer he had offered in His presence; and the Word of God came to +Adam and said to him, "O Adam, if only you had had this caution at +first, before you came out of the garden into this land!" +</P> + +<P> +3 After that, God sent His angel who had brought gold, and the angel +who had brought incense, and the angel who had brought myrrh to Adam, +that they should inform him respecting his marriage to Eve. +</P> + +<P> +4 Then those angels said to Adam, "Take the gold and give it to Eve as +a wedding gift, and promise to marry her; then give her some incense +and myrrh as a present; and be you, you and she, one flesh." +</P> + +<P> +5 Adam obeyed the angels, and took the gold and put it into Eve's bosom +in her garment; and promised to marry her with his hand. +</P> + +<P> +6 Then the angels commanded Adam and Eve to get up and pray forty days +and forty nights; when that was done, then Adam was to have sexual +intercourse with his wife; for then this would be an act pure and +undefiled; so that he would have children who would multiply, and +replenish the face of the earth. +</P> + +<P> +7 Then both Adam and Eve received the words of the angels; and the +angels departed from them. +</P> + +<P> +8 Then Adam and Eve began to fast and pray, until the end of the forty +days; and then they had sexual intercourse, as the angels had told +them. And from the time Adam left the garden until he wedded Eve, were +two hundred and twenty-three days, that is seven months and thirteen +days. +</P> + +<P> +9 Thus was Satan's war with Adam defeated. +</P> + +<BR><BR><BR> + +<A NAME="chap74"></A> +<P CLASS="chaptitle"> +Chapter LXXIV - The birth of Cain and Luluwa. Why they received those +names. +</P> + +<BR> + +<P> +1 And they lived on the earth working in order to keep their bodies in +good health; and they continued so until the nine months of Eve's +pregnancy were over, and the time drew near when she must give birth. +</P> + +<P> +2 Then she said to Adam, "The signs placed in this cave since we left +the garden indicate that this is a pure place and we will be praying in +it again some time. It is not appropriate then, that I should give +birth in it. Let us instead go to the sheltering rock cave that was +formed by the command of God when Satan threw a big rock down on us in +an attempt to kill us with it. +</P> + +<P> +3 Adam then took Eve to that cave. When the time came for her to give +birth, she strained a lot. Adam felt sorry, and he was very worried +about her because she was close to death and the words of God to her +were being fulfilled: "In suffering shall you bear a child, and in +sorrow shall you bring forth a child." +</P> + +<P> +4 But when Adam saw the distress in which Eve was, he got up and prayed +to God, and said, "O Lord, look at me with the eye of Your mercy, and +bring her out of her distress." +</P> + +<P> +5 And God looked at His maid-servant Eve, and delivered her, and she +gave birth to her first-born son, and with him a daughter. +</P> + +<P> +6 The Adam rejoiced at Eve's deliverance, and also over the children +she had borne him. And Adam ministered to Eve in the cave, until the +end of eight days; when they named the son Cain, and the daughter +Luluwa. +</P> + +<P> +7 The meaning of Cain is "hater," because he hated his sister in their +mother's womb; before they came out of it. Therefore Adam named him +Cain. +</P> + +<P> +8 But Luluwa means "beautiful," because she was more beautiful than her +mother. +</P> + +<P> +9 Then Adam and Eve waited until Cain and his sister were forty days +old, when Adam said to Eve, "We will make an offering and offer it up +in behalf of the children." +</P> + +<P> +10 And Eve said, "We will make one offering for the first-born son and +then later we shall make one for the daughter." +</P> + +<BR><BR><BR> + +<A NAME="chap75"></A> +<P CLASS="chaptitle"> +Chapter LXXV - The family revisits the Cave of Treasures. Birth of +Abel and Aklia. +</P> + +<BR> + +<P> +1 Then Adam prepared an offering, and he and Eve offered it up for +their children, and brought it to the altar they had built at first. +</P> + +<P> +2 And Adam offered up the offering, and asked God to accept his +offering. +</P> + +<P> +3 Then God accepted Adam's offering, and sent a light from heaven that +shown on the offering. Adam and his son drew near to the offering, but +Eve and the daughter did not approach it. +</P> + +<P> +4 Adam and his son were joyful as they came down from on the altar. +Adam and Eve waited until the daughter was eighty days old, then Adam +prepared an offering and took it to Eve and to the children. They went +to the altar, where Adam offered it up, as he was accustomed, asking +the Lord to accept his offering. +</P> + +<P> +5 And the Lord accepted the offering of Adam and Eve. Then Adam, Eve, +and the children, drew near together, and came down from the mountain, +rejoicing. +</P> + +<P> +6 But they returned not to the cave in which they were born; but came +to the Cave of Treasures, in order that the children should go around +in it, and be blessed with the tokens brought from the garden. +</P> + +<P> +7 But after they had been blessed with these tokens, they went back to +the cave in which they were born. +</P> + +<P> +8 However, before Eve had offered up the offering, Adam had taken her, +and had gone with her to the river of water, in which they threw +themselves at first; and there they washed themselves. Adam washed his +body and Eve hers also clean, after the suffering and distress that had +come over them. +</P> + +<P> +9 But Adam and Eve, after washing themselves in the river of water, +returned every night to the Cave of Treasures, where they prayed and +were blessed; and then went back to their cave, where their children +were born. +</P> + +<P> +10 Adam and Eve did this until the children had been weaned. After +they were weaned, Adam made an offering for the souls of his children +in addition to the three times every week he made an offering for them. +</P> + +<P> +11 When the children were weaned, Eve again conceived, and when her +pregnancy came to term, she gave birth to another son and daughter. +They named the son Abel and the daughter Aklia. +</P> + +<P> +12 Then at the end of forty days, Adam made an offering for the son, +and at the end of eighty days he made another offering for the +daughter, and treated them, as he had previously treated Cain and his +sister Luluwa. +</P> + +<P> +13 He brought them to the Cave of Treasures, where they received a +blessing, and then returned to the cave where they were born. After +these children were born, Eve stopped having children. +</P> + +<BR><BR><BR> + +<A NAME="chap76"></A> +<P CLASS="chaptitle"> +Chapter LXXVI - Cain becomes jealous of Abel because of his sisters. +</P> + +<BR> + +<P> +1 And the children began to grow stronger and taller; but Cain was +hard-hearted, and ruled over his younger brother. +</P> + +<P> +2 Often when his father made an offering, Cain would remain behind and +not go with them, to offer up. +</P> + +<P> +3 But, as to Abel, he had a meek heart, and was obedient to his father +and mother. He frequently moved them to make an offering, because he +loved it. He prayed and fasted a lot. +</P> + +<P> +4 Then came this sign to Abel. As he was coming into the Cave of +Treasures, and saw the golden rods, the incense and the myrrh, he asked +his parents, Adam and Eve, to tell him about them and asked, "Where did +you get these from?" +</P> + +<P> +5 Then Adam told him all that had befallen them. And Abel felt deeply +about what his father told him. +</P> + +<P> +6 Furthermore his father, Adam, told him of the works of God, and of +the garden. After hearing that, Abel remained behind after his father +left and stayed the whole of that night in the Cave of Treasures. +</P> + +<P> +7 And that night, while he was praying, Satan appeared to him under the +figure of a man, who said to him, "You have frequently moved your +father into making offerings, fasting and praying, therefore I will +kill you, and make you perish from this world." +</P> + +<P> +8 But as for Abel, he prayed to God, and drove away Satan from him; and +did not believe the words of the devil. Then when it was day, an angel +of God appeared to him, who said to him, "Do not cut short either +fasting, prayer, or offering up an offering to your God. For, look, +the Lord had accepted your prayer. Be not afraid of the figure which +appeared to you in the night, and who cursed you to death." And the +angel departed from him. +</P> + +<P> +9 Then when it was day, Abel came to Adam and Eve, and told them of the +vision he had seen. When they heard it, they grieved much over it, but +said nothing to him about it; they only comforted him. +</P> + +<P> +10 But as to the hard-hearted Cain, Satan came to him by night, showed +himself and said to him, "Since Adam and Eve love your brother Abel so +much more than they love you, they wish to join him in marriage to your +beautiful sister because they love him. However, they wish to join you +in marriage to his ugly sister, because they hate you. +</P> + +<P> +11 Now before they do that, I am telling you that you should kill your +brother. That way your sister will be left for you, and his sister will +be cast away." +</P> + +<P> +12 And Satan departed from him. But the devil remained behind in +Cain's heart, and frequently aspired to kill his brother. +</P> + +<BR><BR><BR> + +<A NAME="chap77"></A> +<P CLASS="chaptitle"> +Chapter LXXVII - Cain, 15 years old, and Abel 12 years old, grow apart. +</P> + +<BR> + +<P> +1 But when Adam saw that the older brother hated the younger, he +endeavored to soften their hearts, and said to Cain, "O my son, take of +the fruits of your sowing and make an offering to God, so that He might +forgive you for your wickedness and sin." +</P> + +<P> +2 He said also to Abel, "Take some of your sowing and make an offering +and bring it to God, so that He might forgive you for your wickedness +and sin." +</P> + +<P> +3 Then Abel obeyed his father's voice, took some of his sowing, and +made a good offering, and said to his father, Adam, "Come with me and +show me how to offer it up." +</P> + +<P> +4 And they went, Adam and Eve with him, and they showed him how to +offer up his gift on the altar. Then after that, they stood up and +prayed that God would accept Abel's offering. +</P> + +<P> +5 Then God looked at Abel and accepted his offering. And God was more +pleased with Abel than with his offering, because of his good heart and +pure body. There was no trace of guile in him. +</P> + +<P> +6 Then they came down from the altar, and went to the cave in which +they lived. But Abel, by reason of his joy at having made his +offering, repeated it three times a week, after the example of his +father Adam. +</P> + +<P> +7 But as to Cain, he did not want to make an offering, but after his +father became very angry, he offered up a gift once. He took the +smallest of his sheep for an offering and when he offered it up, his +eyes were on the lamb. +</P> + +<P> +8 Therefore God did not accept his offering, because his heart was full +of murderous thoughts. +</P> + +<P> +9 And they all thus lived together in the cave in which Eve had brought +forth, until Cain was fifteen years old, and Abel twelve years old. +</P> + +<BR><BR><BR> + +<A NAME="chap78"></A> +<P CLASS="chaptitle"> +Chapter LXXVIII - Jealousy overcomes Cain. He makes trouble in the +family. How the first murder was planned. +</P> + +<BR> + +<P> +1 Then Adam said to Eve, "Behold the children are grown up; we must +think of finding wives for them." +</P> + +<P> +2 Then Eve answered, "How can we do it?" +</P> + +<P> +3 Then Adam said to her, "We will join Abel's sister in marriage to +Cain, and Cain's sister to Abel. +</P> + +<P> +4 The said Eve to Adam, "I do not like Cain because he is hard-hearted; +but let them stay with us until we offer up to the Lord in their +behalf." +</P> + +<P> +5 And Adam said no more. +</P> + +<P> +6 Meanwhile Satan came to Cain in the figure of a man of the field, and +said to him, "Behold Adam and Eve have taken counsel together about the +marriage of you two; and they have agreed to marry Abel's sister to +you, and your sister to him. +</P> + +<P> +7 But if it was not that I love you, I would not have told you this +thing. Yet if you will take my advice, and obey me, I will bring to +you on your wedding day beautiful robes, gold and silver in plenty, and +my relations will attend you." +</P> + +<P> +8 Then Cain said with joy, "Where are your relations?" +</P> + +<P> +9 And Satan answered, "My relations are in a garden in the north, where +I once meant to bring your father Adam; but he would not accept my +offer. +</P> + +<P> +10 But you, if you will receive my words and if you will come to me +after your wedding, you shall rest from the misery in which you are; +and you shall rest and be better off than your father Adam." +</P> + +<P> +11 At these words of Satan Cain opened his ears, and leaned towards his +speech. +</P> + +<P> +12 And he did not remain in the field, but he went to Eve, his mother, +and beat her, and cursed her, and said to her, "Why are you planning to +take my sister to wed her to my brother? Am I dead?" +</P> + +<P> +13 His mother, however, quieted him, and sent him to the field where he +had been. +</P> + +<P> +14 Then when Adam came, she told him of what Cain had done. +</P> + +<P> +15 But Adam grieved and held his peace, and said not a word. +</P> + +<P> +16 Then on the next morning Adam said to Cain his son, "Take of your +sheep, young and good, and offer them up to your God; and I will speak +to your brother, to make to his God an offering of corn." +</P> + +<P> +17 They both obeyed their father Adam, and they took their offerings, +and offered them up on the mountain by the altar. +</P> + +<P> +18 But Cain behaved haughtily towards his brother, and shoved him from +the altar, and would not let him offer up his gift on the altar; but he +offered his own on it, with a proud heart, full of guile, and fraud. +</P> + +<P> +19 But as for Abel, he set up stones that were near at hand, and on +that, he offered up his gift with a heart humble and free from guile. +</P> + +<P> +20 Cain was then standing by the altar on which he had offered up his +gift; and he cried to God to accept his offering; but God did not +accept it from him; neither did a divine fire come down to consume his +offering. +</P> + +<P> +21 But he remained standing over against the altar, out of humor and +meanness, looking towards his brother Abel, to see if God would accept +his offering or not. +</P> + +<P> +22 And Abel prayed to God to accept his offering. Then a divine fire +came down and consumed his offering. And God smelled the sweet savor +of his offering; because Abel loved Him and rejoice in Him. +</P> + +<P> +23 And because God was well pleased with him, He sent him an angel of +light in the figure of a man who had partaken of his offering, because +He had smelled the sweet savor of his offering, and they comforted Abel +and strengthened his heart. +</P> + +<P> +24 But Cain was looking on all that took place at his brother's +offering, and was angry because of it. +</P> + +<P> +25 Then he opened his mouth and blasphemed God, because He had not +accepted his offering. +</P> + +<P> +26 But God said to cain, "Why do you look sad? Be righteous, that I +may accept your offering. Not against Me have you murmured, but +against yourself. +</P> + +<P> +27 And God said this to Cain in rebuke, and because He abhorred him and +his offering. +</P> + +<P> +28 And Cain came down from the altar, his color changed and with a sad +face, and came to his father and mother and told them all that had +befallen him. And Adam grieved much because God had not accepted +Cain's offering. +</P> + +<P> +29 But Abel came down rejoicing, and with a gladsome heart, and told +his father and mother how God had accepted his offering. And they +rejoiced at it and kissed his face. +</P> + +<P> +30 And Abel said to his father, "Because Cain shoved me from the altar, +and would not allow me to offer my gift on it, I made an altar for +myself and offered my gift on it." +</P> + +<P> +31 But when Adam heard this he was very sorry, because it was the altar +he had built at first, and on which he had offered his own gifts. +</P> + +<P> +32 As to Cain, he was so resentful and so angry that he went into the +field, where Satan came to him and said to him, "Since your brother +Abel has taken refuge with your father Adam, because you shoved him +from the altar, they have kissed his face, and they rejoice over him, +far more than over you." +</P> + +<P> +33 When Cain heard these words of Satan, he was filled with rage; and +he let no one know. But he was laying wait to kill his brother, until +he brought him into the cave, and then said to him:— +</P> + +<P> +34 "O brother, the country is so beautiful, and there are such +beautiful and pleasurable trees in it, and charming to look at! But +brother, you have never been one day in the field to take your pleasure +in that place. +</P> + +<P> +35 Today, O, my brother, I very much wish you would come with me into +the field, to enjoy yourself and to bless our fields and our flocks, +for you are righteous, and I love you much, O my brother! But you have +alienated yourself from me." +</P> + +<P> +36 Then Abel consented to go with his brother Cain into the field. +</P> + +<P> +37 But before going out, Cain said to Abel, "Wait for me, until I fetch +a staff, because of wild beasts." +</P> + +<P> +38 Then Abel stood waiting in his innocence. But Cain, the forward, +fetched a staff and went out. +</P> + +<P> +39 And they began, Cain and his brother Abel, to walk in the way; Cain +talking to him, and comforting him, to make him forget everything. +</P> + +<BR><BR><BR> + +<A NAME="chap79"></A> +<P CLASS="chaptitle"> +Chapter LXXIX - A wicked plan is carried to a tragic conclusion. Cain +is frightened. "Am I my brother's keeper?" The seven punishments. +Peace is shattered. +</P> + +<BR> + +<P> +1 And so they went on, until they came to a lonely place, where there +were no sheep; then Abel said to Cain, "Behold, my brother, we are +tired from walking; for we see none of the trees, nor of the fruits, +nor of the flourishing green plants, nor of the sheep, nor any one of +the things of which you told me. Where are those sheep of thine you +told me to bless?" +</P> + +<P> +2 Then Cain said to him, "Come on, and you shall see many beautiful +things very soon, but go before me, until I catch up to you." +</P> + +<P> +3 Then went Abel forward, but Cain remained behind him. +</P> + +<P> +4 And Abel was walking in his innocence, without guile; not believing +his brother would kill him. +</P> + +<P> +5 Then Cain, when he came up to him, comforted him with his talk, +walking a little behind him; then he ran up to him and beat him with +the staff, blow after blow, until he was stunned. +</P> + +<P> +6 But when Abel fell down on the ground, seeing that his brother meant +to kill him, he said to Cain, "O, my brother, have pity on me. By the +breasts we have sucked, don't hit me! By the womb that bore us and +that brought us into the world, don't beat me to death with that staff! +If you will kill me, take one of these large stones and kill me +outright." +</P> + +<P> +7 Then Cain, the hard-hearted, and cruel murderer, took a large stone, +and beat his brother's head with it, until his brains oozed out, and he +wallowed in his blood, before him. +</P> + +<P> +8 And Cain repented not of what he had done. +</P> + +<P> +9 But the earth, when the blood of righteous Abel fell on it, trembled, +as it drank his blood, and would have destroyed Cain because of it. +</P> + +<P> +10 And the blood of Abel cried mysteriously to God, to avenge him of +his murderer. +</P> + +<P> +11 Then Cain began at once to dig the ground wherein to lay his +brother; for he was trembling from the fear that came over him, when he +saw the earth tremble on his account. +</P> + +<P> +12 He then cast his brother into the pit he made, and covered him with +dust. But the ground would not receive him; but it threw him up at +once. +</P> + +<P> +13 Again Cain dug the ground and hid his brother in it; but again the +ground threw him up on itself; until three times the ground thus threw +up on itself the body of Abel. +</P> + +<P> +14 The muddy ground threw him up the first time, because he was not the +first creation; and it threw him up the second time and would not +receive him, because he was righteous and good, and was killed without +a cause; and the ground threw him up the third time and would not +receive him, that there might remain before his brother a witness +against him. +</P> + +<P> +15 And so the earth mocked Cain, until the Word of God, came to him +concerning his brother. +</P> + +<P> +16 Then was God angry, and much displeased at Abel's death; and He +thundered from heaven, and lightnings went before Him, and the Word of +the Lord God came from heaven to Cain, and said to him, "Where is Abel +your brother?" +</P> + +<P> +17 Then Cain answered with a proud heart and a gruff voice, "How, O +God? Am I my brother's keeper?" +</P> + +<P> +18 Then God said to Cain, "Cursed be the earth that has drunk the blood +of Abel your brother; and as for you, you will always be trembling and +shaking; and this will be a mark on you so that whoever finds you, will +kill you." +</P> + +<P> +19 But Cain cried because God had said those words to him; and Cain +said to Him, "O God, whosoever finds me shall kill me, and I shall be +blotted out from the face of the earth." +</P> + +<P> +20 Then God said to Cain, "Whoever finds you will not kill you;" +because before this, God had been saying to Cain, "I shall put seven +punishments on anyone that kills Cain." For as to the word of God to +Cain, "Where is your brother?" God said it in mercy for him, to try and +make him repent. +</P> + +<P> +21 For if Cain had repented at that time, and had said, "O God, forgive +me my sin, and the murder of my brother," God would then have forgiven +him his sin. +</P> + +<P> +22 And as to God saying to Cain, "Cursed be the ground that has drunk +the blood of your brother." That also, was God's mercy on Cain. For +God did not curse him, but He cursed the ground; although it was not +the ground that had killed Abel, and committed a wicked sin. +</P> + +<P> +23 For it was fitting that the curse should fall on the murderer; yet +in mercy did God so manage His thoughts as that no one should know it, +and turn away from Cain. +</P> + +<P> +24 And He said to him, "Where is your brother?" To which he answered +and said, "I know not." Then the Creator said to him, "Be trembling and +quaking." +</P> + +<P> +25 Then Cain trembled and became terrified; and through this sign did +God make him an example before all the creation, as the murderer of his +brother. Also did God bring trembling and terror over him, that he +might see the peace in which he was at first, and see also the +trembling and terror he endured at the last; so that he might humble +himself before God, and repent of his sin, and seek the peace that he +enjoyed at first. +</P> + +<P> +26 And in the word of God that said, "I will put seven punishments on +anyone who kills Cain," God was not seeking to kill Cain with the +sword, but He sought to make him die of fasting, and praying and crying +by hard rule, until the time that he was delivered from his sin. +</P> + +<P> +27 And the seven punishments are the seven generations during which God +awaited Cain for the murder of his brother. +</P> + +<P> +28 But as to Cain, ever since he had killed his brother, he could find +no rest in any place; but went back to Adam and Eve, trembling, +terrified, and defiled with blood. . . . +</P> + +<BR><BR><BR><BR> + + + + + + + + +<pre> + + + + + +End of Project Gutenberg's First Book of Adam and Eve, by Rutherford Platt + +*** END OF THIS PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK FIRST BOOK OF ADAM AND EVE *** + +***** This file should be named 398-h.htm or 398-h.zip ***** +This and all associated files of various formats will be found in: + https://www.gutenberg.org/3/9/398/ + + + +Updated editions will replace the previous one--the old editions +will be renamed. + +Creating the works from public domain print editions means that no +one owns a United States copyright in these works, so the Foundation +(and you!) can copy and distribute it in the United States without +permission and without paying copyright royalties. Special rules, +set forth in the General Terms of Use part of this license, apply to +copying and distributing Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works to +protect the PROJECT GUTENBERG-tm concept and trademark. Project +Gutenberg is a registered trademark, and may not be used if you +charge for the eBooks, unless you receive specific permission. If you +do not charge anything for copies of this eBook, complying with the +rules is very easy. You may use this eBook for nearly any purpose +such as creation of derivative works, reports, performances and +research. They may be modified and printed and given away--you may do +practically ANYTHING with public domain eBooks. Redistribution is +subject to the trademark license, especially commercial +redistribution. + + + +*** START: FULL LICENSE *** + +THE FULL PROJECT GUTENBERG LICENSE +PLEASE READ THIS BEFORE YOU DISTRIBUTE OR USE THIS WORK + +To protect the Project Gutenberg-tm mission of promoting the free +distribution of electronic works, by using or distributing this work +(or any other work associated in any way with the phrase "Project +Gutenberg"), you agree to comply with all the terms of the Full Project +Gutenberg-tm License (available with this file or online at +https://gutenberg.org/license). + + +Section 1. General Terms of Use and Redistributing Project Gutenberg-tm +electronic works + +1.A. By reading or using any part of this Project Gutenberg-tm +electronic work, you indicate that you have read, understand, agree to +and accept all the terms of this license and intellectual property +(trademark/copyright) agreement. If you do not agree to abide by all +the terms of this agreement, you must cease using and return or destroy +all copies of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works in your possession. +If you paid a fee for obtaining a copy of or access to a Project +Gutenberg-tm electronic work and you do not agree to be bound by the +terms of this agreement, you may obtain a refund from the person or +entity to whom you paid the fee as set forth in paragraph 1.E.8. + +1.B. "Project Gutenberg" is a registered trademark. It may only be +used on or associated in any way with an electronic work by people who +agree to be bound by the terms of this agreement. There are a few +things that you can do with most Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works +even without complying with the full terms of this agreement. See +paragraph 1.C below. There are a lot of things you can do with Project +Gutenberg-tm electronic works if you follow the terms of this agreement +and help preserve free future access to Project Gutenberg-tm electronic +works. See paragraph 1.E below. + +1.C. The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation ("the Foundation" +or PGLAF), owns a compilation copyright in the collection of Project +Gutenberg-tm electronic works. Nearly all the individual works in the +collection are in the public domain in the United States. If an +individual work is in the public domain in the United States and you are +located in the United States, we do not claim a right to prevent you from +copying, distributing, performing, displaying or creating derivative +works based on the work as long as all references to Project Gutenberg +are removed. Of course, we hope that you will support the Project +Gutenberg-tm mission of promoting free access to electronic works by +freely sharing Project Gutenberg-tm works in compliance with the terms of +this agreement for keeping the Project Gutenberg-tm name associated with +the work. You can easily comply with the terms of this agreement by +keeping this work in the same format with its attached full Project +Gutenberg-tm License when you share it without charge with others. + +1.D. The copyright laws of the place where you are located also govern +what you can do with this work. Copyright laws in most countries are in +a constant state of change. If you are outside the United States, check +the laws of your country in addition to the terms of this agreement +before downloading, copying, displaying, performing, distributing or +creating derivative works based on this work or any other Project +Gutenberg-tm work. The Foundation makes no representations concerning +the copyright status of any work in any country outside the United +States. + +1.E. Unless you have removed all references to Project Gutenberg: + +1.E.1. The following sentence, with active links to, or other immediate +access to, the full Project Gutenberg-tm License must appear prominently +whenever any copy of a Project Gutenberg-tm work (any work on which the +phrase "Project Gutenberg" appears, or with which the phrase "Project +Gutenberg" is associated) is accessed, displayed, performed, viewed, +copied or distributed: + +This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere at no cost and with +almost no restrictions whatsoever. You may copy it, give it away or +re-use it under the terms of the Project Gutenberg License included +with this eBook or online at www.gutenberg.org + +1.E.2. If an individual Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work is derived +from the public domain (does not contain a notice indicating that it is +posted with permission of the copyright holder), the work can be copied +and distributed to anyone in the United States without paying any fees +or charges. If you are redistributing or providing access to a work +with the phrase "Project Gutenberg" associated with or appearing on the +work, you must comply either with the requirements of paragraphs 1.E.1 +through 1.E.7 or obtain permission for the use of the work and the +Project Gutenberg-tm trademark as set forth in paragraphs 1.E.8 or +1.E.9. + +1.E.3. If an individual Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work is posted +with the permission of the copyright holder, your use and distribution +must comply with both paragraphs 1.E.1 through 1.E.7 and any additional +terms imposed by the copyright holder. Additional terms will be linked +to the Project Gutenberg-tm License for all works posted with the +permission of the copyright holder found at the beginning of this work. + +1.E.4. Do not unlink or detach or remove the full Project Gutenberg-tm +License terms from this work, or any files containing a part of this +work or any other work associated with Project Gutenberg-tm. + +1.E.5. Do not copy, display, perform, distribute or redistribute this +electronic work, or any part of this electronic work, without +prominently displaying the sentence set forth in paragraph 1.E.1 with +active links or immediate access to the full terms of the Project +Gutenberg-tm License. + +1.E.6. You may convert to and distribute this work in any binary, +compressed, marked up, nonproprietary or proprietary form, including any +word processing or hypertext form. However, if you provide access to or +distribute copies of a Project Gutenberg-tm work in a format other than +"Plain Vanilla ASCII" or other format used in the official version +posted on the official Project Gutenberg-tm web site (www.gutenberg.org), +you must, at no additional cost, fee or expense to the user, provide a +copy, a means of exporting a copy, or a means of obtaining a copy upon +request, of the work in its original "Plain Vanilla ASCII" or other +form. Any alternate format must include the full Project Gutenberg-tm +License as specified in paragraph 1.E.1. + +1.E.7. Do not charge a fee for access to, viewing, displaying, +performing, copying or distributing any Project Gutenberg-tm works +unless you comply with paragraph 1.E.8 or 1.E.9. + +1.E.8. You may charge a reasonable fee for copies of or providing +access to or distributing Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works provided +that + +- You pay a royalty fee of 20% of the gross profits you derive from + the use of Project Gutenberg-tm works calculated using the method + you already use to calculate your applicable taxes. The fee is + owed to the owner of the Project Gutenberg-tm trademark, but he + has agreed to donate royalties under this paragraph to the + Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation. Royalty payments + must be paid within 60 days following each date on which you + prepare (or are legally required to prepare) your periodic tax + returns. Royalty payments should be clearly marked as such and + sent to the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation at the + address specified in Section 4, "Information about donations to + the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation." + +- You provide a full refund of any money paid by a user who notifies + you in writing (or by e-mail) within 30 days of receipt that s/he + does not agree to the terms of the full Project Gutenberg-tm + License. You must require such a user to return or + destroy all copies of the works possessed in a physical medium + and discontinue all use of and all access to other copies of + Project Gutenberg-tm works. + +- You provide, in accordance with paragraph 1.F.3, a full refund of any + money paid for a work or a replacement copy, if a defect in the + electronic work is discovered and reported to you within 90 days + of receipt of the work. + +- You comply with all other terms of this agreement for free + distribution of Project Gutenberg-tm works. + +1.E.9. If you wish to charge a fee or distribute a Project Gutenberg-tm +electronic work or group of works on different terms than are set +forth in this agreement, you must obtain permission in writing from +both the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation and Michael +Hart, the owner of the Project Gutenberg-tm trademark. Contact the +Foundation as set forth in Section 3 below. + +1.F. + +1.F.1. Project Gutenberg volunteers and employees expend considerable +effort to identify, do copyright research on, transcribe and proofread +public domain works in creating the Project Gutenberg-tm +collection. Despite these efforts, Project Gutenberg-tm electronic +works, and the medium on which they may be stored, may contain +"Defects," such as, but not limited to, incomplete, inaccurate or +corrupt data, transcription errors, a copyright or other intellectual +property infringement, a defective or damaged disk or other medium, a +computer virus, or computer codes that damage or cannot be read by +your equipment. + +1.F.2. LIMITED WARRANTY, DISCLAIMER OF DAMAGES - Except for the "Right +of Replacement or Refund" described in paragraph 1.F.3, the Project +Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation, the owner of the Project +Gutenberg-tm trademark, and any other party distributing a Project +Gutenberg-tm electronic work under this agreement, disclaim all +liability to you for damages, costs and expenses, including legal +fees. YOU AGREE THAT YOU HAVE NO REMEDIES FOR NEGLIGENCE, STRICT +LIABILITY, BREACH OF WARRANTY OR BREACH OF CONTRACT EXCEPT THOSE +PROVIDED IN PARAGRAPH F3. YOU AGREE THAT THE FOUNDATION, THE +TRADEMARK OWNER, AND ANY DISTRIBUTOR UNDER THIS AGREEMENT WILL NOT BE +LIABLE TO YOU FOR ACTUAL, DIRECT, INDIRECT, CONSEQUENTIAL, PUNITIVE OR +INCIDENTAL DAMAGES EVEN IF YOU GIVE NOTICE OF THE POSSIBILITY OF SUCH +DAMAGE. + +1.F.3. LIMITED RIGHT OF REPLACEMENT OR REFUND - If you discover a +defect in this electronic work within 90 days of receiving it, you can +receive a refund of the money (if any) you paid for it by sending a +written explanation to the person you received the work from. If you +received the work on a physical medium, you must return the medium with +your written explanation. The person or entity that provided you with +the defective work may elect to provide a replacement copy in lieu of a +refund. If you received the work electronically, the person or entity +providing it to you may choose to give you a second opportunity to +receive the work electronically in lieu of a refund. If the second copy +is also defective, you may demand a refund in writing without further +opportunities to fix the problem. + +1.F.4. Except for the limited right of replacement or refund set forth +in paragraph 1.F.3, this work is provided to you 'AS-IS' WITH NO OTHER +WARRANTIES OF ANY KIND, EXPRESS OR IMPLIED, INCLUDING BUT NOT LIMITED TO +WARRANTIES OF MERCHANTIBILITY OR FITNESS FOR ANY PURPOSE. + +1.F.5. Some states do not allow disclaimers of certain implied +warranties or the exclusion or limitation of certain types of damages. +If any disclaimer or limitation set forth in this agreement violates the +law of the state applicable to this agreement, the agreement shall be +interpreted to make the maximum disclaimer or limitation permitted by +the applicable state law. The invalidity or unenforceability of any +provision of this agreement shall not void the remaining provisions. + +1.F.6. INDEMNITY - You agree to indemnify and hold the Foundation, the +trademark owner, any agent or employee of the Foundation, anyone +providing copies of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works in accordance +with this agreement, and any volunteers associated with the production, +promotion and distribution of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works, +harmless from all liability, costs and expenses, including legal fees, +that arise directly or indirectly from any of the following which you do +or cause to occur: (a) distribution of this or any Project Gutenberg-tm +work, (b) alteration, modification, or additions or deletions to any +Project Gutenberg-tm work, and (c) any Defect you cause. + + +Section 2. Information about the Mission of Project Gutenberg-tm + +Project Gutenberg-tm is synonymous with the free distribution of +electronic works in formats readable by the widest variety of computers +including obsolete, old, middle-aged and new computers. It exists +because of the efforts of hundreds of volunteers and donations from +people in all walks of life. + +Volunteers and financial support to provide volunteers with the +assistance they need, is critical to reaching Project Gutenberg-tm's +goals and ensuring that the Project Gutenberg-tm collection will +remain freely available for generations to come. In 2001, the Project +Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation was created to provide a secure +and permanent future for Project Gutenberg-tm and future generations. +To learn more about the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation +and how your efforts and donations can help, see Sections 3 and 4 +and the Foundation web page at https://www.pglaf.org. + + +Section 3. Information about the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive +Foundation + +The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation is a non profit +501(c)(3) educational corporation organized under the laws of the +state of Mississippi and granted tax exempt status by the Internal +Revenue Service. The Foundation's EIN or federal tax identification +number is 64-6221541. Its 501(c)(3) letter is posted at +https://pglaf.org/fundraising. Contributions to the Project Gutenberg +Literary Archive Foundation are tax deductible to the full extent +permitted by U.S. federal laws and your state's laws. + +The Foundation's principal office is located at 4557 Melan Dr. S. +Fairbanks, AK, 99712., but its volunteers and employees are scattered +throughout numerous locations. Its business office is located at +809 North 1500 West, Salt Lake City, UT 84116, (801) 596-1887, email +business@pglaf.org. Email contact links and up to date contact +information can be found at the Foundation's web site and official +page at https://pglaf.org + +For additional contact information: + Dr. Gregory B. Newby + Chief Executive and Director + gbnewby@pglaf.org + + +Section 4. Information about Donations to the Project Gutenberg +Literary Archive Foundation + +Project Gutenberg-tm depends upon and cannot survive without wide +spread public support and donations to carry out its mission of +increasing the number of public domain and licensed works that can be +freely distributed in machine readable form accessible by the widest +array of equipment including outdated equipment. Many small donations +($1 to $5,000) are particularly important to maintaining tax exempt +status with the IRS. + +The Foundation is committed to complying with the laws regulating +charities and charitable donations in all 50 states of the United +States. Compliance requirements are not uniform and it takes a +considerable effort, much paperwork and many fees to meet and keep up +with these requirements. We do not solicit donations in locations +where we have not received written confirmation of compliance. To +SEND DONATIONS or determine the status of compliance for any +particular state visit https://pglaf.org + +While we cannot and do not solicit contributions from states where we +have not met the solicitation requirements, we know of no prohibition +against accepting unsolicited donations from donors in such states who +approach us with offers to donate. + +International donations are gratefully accepted, but we cannot make +any statements concerning tax treatment of donations received from +outside the United States. U.S. laws alone swamp our small staff. + +Please check the Project Gutenberg Web pages for current donation +methods and addresses. Donations are accepted in a number of other +ways including including checks, online payments and credit card +donations. To donate, please visit: https://pglaf.org/donate + + +Section 5. General Information About Project Gutenberg-tm electronic +works. + +Professor Michael S. Hart was the originator of the Project Gutenberg-tm +concept of a library of electronic works that could be freely shared +with anyone. For thirty years, he produced and distributed Project +Gutenberg-tm eBooks with only a loose network of volunteer support. + + +Project Gutenberg-tm eBooks are often created from several printed +editions, all of which are confirmed as Public Domain in the U.S. +unless a copyright notice is included. Thus, we do not necessarily +keep eBooks in compliance with any particular paper edition. + + +Most people start at our Web site which has the main PG search facility: + + https://www.gutenberg.org + +This Web site includes information about Project Gutenberg-tm, +including how to make donations to the Project Gutenberg Literary +Archive Foundation, how to help produce our new eBooks, and how to +subscribe to our email newsletter to hear about new eBooks. + + +</pre> + +</BODY> + +</HTML> + @@ -0,0 +1,4775 @@ +Project Gutenberg's First Book of Adam and Eve, by Rutherford Platt + +This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere at no cost and with +almost no restrictions whatsoever. You may copy it, give it away or +re-use it under the terms of the Project Gutenberg License included +with this eBook or online at www.gutenberg.org + + +Title: First Book of Adam and Eve + +Author: Rutherford Platt + +Release Date: January 19, 2008 [EBook #398] + +Language: English + +Character set encoding: ASCII + +*** START OF THIS PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK FIRST BOOK OF ADAM AND EVE *** + + + + + + + + + +The First Book of Adam and Eve + +by Rutherford Platt + + + + +TABLE OF CONTENTS + + +Prologue + +Chapter I - The crystal sea, God commands Adam, expelled from Eden, to +live in the Cave of Treasures. + +Chapter II - Adam and Eve faint when they leave the Garden. God sends +His Word to encourage them. + +Chapter III - Concerning the promise of the great five and a half days. + +Chapter IV - Adam mourns over the changed conditions. Adam and Eve +enter the Cave of Treasures. + +Chapter V - Eve makes a noble and emotional intercession, taking the +blame on herself. + +Chapter VI - God's reprimand to Adam and Eve in which he points out how +and why they sinned. + +Chapter VII - The beasts are appeased. + +Chapter VIII - The "Bright Nature" of man is taken away. + +Chapter IX - Water from the Tree of Life. Adam and Eve near drowning. + +Chapter X - Their bodies need water after they leave the garden. + +Chapter XI - A recollection of the glorious days in the Garden. + +Chapter XII - How darkness came between Adam and Eve. + +Chapter XIII - The fall of Adam. Why night and day were created. + +Chapter XIV - The earliest prophesy of the coming of Christ. + +Chapter XV - Adam and Eve grieve over the suffering of God to save them +from their sins. + +Chapter XVI - The first sunrise. Adam and Eve think it is a fire +coming to burn them. + +Chapter XVII - The Chapter of the Serpent. + +Chapter XVIII - The mortal combat with the serpent. + +Chapter XIX - Beasts made subject to Adam. + +Chapter XX - Adam wishes to protect Eve. + +Chapter XXI - Adam and Eve attempt suicide. + +Chapter XXII - Adam in a gracious mood. + +Chapter XXIII - Adam and Eve strengthen themselves and make the first +altar ever built. + +Chapter XXIV - A vivid prophecy of the life and death of Christ. + +Chapter XXV - God represented as merciful and loving. The establishing +of worship. + +Chapter XXVI - A beautiful prophecy of eternal life and joy (v. 15). +The fall of night. + +Chapter XXVII - The second tempting of Adam and Eve. The devil takes +on the form of a beguiling light. + +Chapter XXVIII - The Devil pretends to lead Adam and Eve to the water +to bathe. + +Chapter XXIX - God tells Adam of the Devil's purpose. (v. 4). + +Chapter XXX - Adam receives the first worldly goods. + +Chapter XXXI - They make themselves more comfortable in the Cave of +Treasures on the third day. + +Chapter XXXII - Adam and Eve go into the water to pray. + +Chapter XXXIII - Satan falsely promises the "bright light." + +Chapter XXXIV - Adam recalls the creation of Eve. He eloquently +appeals for food and drink. + +Chapter XXXV - God's reply. + +Chapter XXXVI - Figs. + +Chapter XXXVII - Forty-three days of penance do not redeem one hour of +sin (v. 6). + +Chapter XXXVIII - "When 5500 years are fulfilled. . . ." + +Chapter XXXIX - Adam is cautious--but too late. + +Chapter XL - The first Human hunger. + +Chapter XLI - The first Human thirst. + +Chapter XLII - A promise of the Water of Life. The third prophecy of +the coming of Christ. + +Chapter XLIII - The Devil attempts arson. + +Chapter XLIV - The power of fire over man. + +Chapter XLV - Why Satan didn't fulfil his promises. Description of +hell. + +Chapter XLVI - "How many times have I delivered you out of his hand . . +." + +Chapter XLVII - The Devil's own Scheming. + +Chapter XLVIII - Fifth apparition of Satan to Adam and Eve. + +Chapter XLIX - The first prophecy of the Resurrection. + +Chapter L - Adam and Eve seek to cover their nakedness. + +Chapter LI - "What is his beauty that you should have followed him?" + +Chapter LII - Adam and Eve sew the first shirt. + +Chapter LIII - The prophecy of the Western Lands and of the great flood. + +Chapter LIV - Adam and Eve go exploring. + +Chapter LV - The Conflict between God and Satan. + +Chapter LVI - A chapter of divine comfort. + +Chapter LVII - "Therefore I fell. . . . " + +Chapter LVIII - "About sunset on the 53rd day. . ." + +Chapter LIX - Eighth apparition of Satan of Satan to Adam and Eve. + +Chapter LX - The Devil appears like an old man. He offers "a place of +rest." + +Chapter LXI - They begin to follow Satan. + +Chapter LXII - Two fruit trees. + +Chapter LXIII - The first joy of trees. + +Chapter LXIV - Adam and Eve partake of the first earthly food. + +Chapter LXV - Adam and Eve acquire digestive organs. Final hope of +returning to the Garden is lost. + +Chapter LXVI - Adam does his first day's work. + +Chapter LXVII - "Then Satan began to lead astray Adam and Eve. . . ." + +Chapter LXVIII - How destruction and trouble is of Satan when he is the +master. Adam and Eve establish the custom of worship. + +Chapter LXIX - Twelfth apparition of Satan to Adam and Eve, while Adam +was praying over the offering on the altar; when Satan beat him. + +Chapter LXX - Thirteenth apparition of Satan, to trick Adam into +marrying Eve. + +Chapter LXXI - Adam is troubled by the thought of marrying Eve.Chapter + +Chapter LXXII - Adam's heart is set on fire. Satan appears as beautiful +maidens. + +Chapter LXXIII - The marriage of Adam and Eve. + +Chapter LXXIV - The birth of Cain and Luluwa. Why they received those +names. + +Chapter LXXV - The family revisits the Cave of Treasures. Birth of +Abel and Aklia. + +Chapter LXXVI - Cain becomes jealous of Abel because of his sisters. + +Chapter LXXVII - Cain, 15 years old, and Abel 12 years old, grow apart. + +Chapter LXXVIII - Jealousy overcomes Cain. He makes trouble in the +family. How the first murder was planned. + +Chapter LXXIX - A wicked plan is carried to a tragic conclusion. Cain +is frightened. "Am I my brother's keeper?" The seven punishments. +Peace is shattered. + + + + +Prologue + +The First Book of Adam and Eve details the life and times of Adam and +Eve after they were expelled from the garden to the time that Cain +kills his brother Abel. It tells of Adam and Eve's first dwelling--the +Cave of Treasures; their trials and temptations; Satan's many +apparitions to them; the birth of Cain, Abel, and their twin sisters; +and Cain's love for his beautiful twin sister, Luluwa, whom Adam and +Eve wished to join to Abel. + +This book is considered by many scholars to be part of the +"Pseudepigrapha" (soo-duh-pig-ruh-fuh). The "Pseudepigrapha" is a +collection of historical biblical works that are considered to be +fiction. Because of that stigma, this book was not included in the +compilation of the Holy Bible. This book is a written history of what +happened in the days of Adam and Eve after they were cast out of the +garden. Although considered to be pseudepigraphic by some, it carries +significant meaning and insight into events of that time. It is +doubtful that these writings could have survived all the many centuries +if there were no substance to them. + +This book is simply a version of an account handed down by word of +mouth, from generation to generation, linking the time that the first +human life was created to the time when somebody finally decided to +write it down. This particular version is the work of unknown +Egyptians. The lack of historical allusion makes it difficult to +precisely date the writing, however, using other pseudepigraphical +works as a reference, it was probably written a few hundred years +before the birth of Christ. Parts of this version are found in the +Jewish Talmud, and the Islamic Koran, showing what a vital role it +played in the original literature of human wisdom. The Egyptian author +wrote in Arabic, but later translations were found written in Ethiopic. +The present English translation was translated in the late 1800's by +Dr. S. C. Malan and Dr. E. Trumpp. They translated into King James +English from both the Arabic version and the Ethiopic version which was +then published in The Forgotten Books of Eden in 1927 by The World +Publishing Company. In 1995, the text was extracted from a copy of +The Forgotten Books of Eden and converted to electronic form by Dennis +Hawkins. It was then translated into more modern English by simply +exchanging 'Thou' s for 'You's, 'Art's for 'Are's, and so forth. The +text was then carefully re-read to ensure its integrity. + + + + +Chapter I - The crystal sea, God commands Adam, expelled from Eden, to +live in the Cave of Treasures. + + +1 On the third day, God planted the garden in the east of the earth, on +the border of the world eastward, beyond which, towards the sun-rising, +one finds nothing but water, that encompasses the whole world, and +reaches to the borders of heaven. + +2 And to the north of the garden there is a sea of water, clear and +pure to the taste, unlike anything else; so that, through the clearness +thereof, one may look into the depths of the earth. + +3 And when a man washes himself in it, he becomes clean of the +cleanness thereof, and white of its whiteness--even if he were dark. + +4 And God created that sea of his own good pleasure, for He knew what +would come of the man He would make; so that after he had left the +garden, on account of his transgression, men should be born in the +earth. Among them are righteous ones who will die, whose souls God +would raise at the last day; when all of them will return to their +flesh, bathe in the water of that sea, and repent of their sins. + +5 But when God made Adam go out of the garden, He did not place him on +the border of it northward. This was so that he and Eve would not be +able to go near to the sea of water where they could wash themselves in +it, be cleansed from their sins, erase the transgression they had +committed, and be no longer reminded of it in the thought of their +punishment. + +6 As to the southern side of the garden, God did not want Adam to live +there either; because, when the wind blew from the north, it would +bring him, on that southern side, the delicious smell of the trees of +the garden. + +7 Wherefore God did not put Adam there. This was so that he would not +be able to smell the sweet smell of those trees, forget his +transgression, and find consolation for what he had done by taking +delight in the smell of the trees and yet not be cleansed from his +transgression. + +8 Again, also, because God is merciful and of great pity, and governs +all things in a way that He alone knows--He made our father Adam live +in the western border of the garden, because on that side the earth is +very broad. + +9 And God commanded him to live there in a cave in a rock--the Cave of +Treasures below the garden. + + + + +Chapter II - Adam and Eve faint when they leave the Garden. God sends +His Word to encourage them. + +1 But when our father Adam, and Eve, went out of the garden, they +walked the ground on their feet, not knowing they were walking. + +2 And when they came to the opening of the gate of the garden, and saw +the broad earth spread before them, covered with stones large and +small, and with sand, they feared and trembled, and fell on their +faces, from the fear that came over them; and they were as dead. + +3 Because--whereas until this time they had been in the garden land, +beautifully planted with all manner of trees--they now saw themselves, +in a strange land, which they knew not, and had never seen. + +4 And because, when they were in the garden they were filled with the +grace of a bright nature, and they had not hearts turned toward earthly +things. + +5 Therefore God had pity on them; and when He saw them fallen before +the gate of the garden, He sent His Word to our father, Adam and Eve, +and raised them from their fallen state. + + + + +Chapter III - Concerning the promise of the great five and a half days. + + +1 God said to Adam, "I have ordained on this earth days and years, and +you and your descendants shall live and walk in them, until the days +and years are fulfilled; when I shall send the Word that created you, +and against which you have transgressed, the Word that made you come +out of the garden, and that raised you when you were fallen. + +2 Yes, the Word that will again save you when the five and a half days +are fulfilled." + +3 But when Adam heard these words from God, and of the great five and a +half days, he did not understand the meaning of them. + +4 For Adam was thinking there would be only five and a half days for +him until the end of the world. + +5 And Adam cried, and prayed to God to explain it to him. + +6 Then God in his mercy for Adam who was made after His own image and +likeness, explained to him, that these were 5,000 and 500 years; and +how One would then come and save him and his descendants. + +7 But before that, God had made this covenant with our father, Adam, in +the same terms, before he came out of the garden, when he was by the +tree where Eve took of the fruit and gave it to him to eat. + +8 Because, when our father Adam came out of the garden, he passed by +that tree, and saw how God had changed the appearance of it into +another form, and how it shriveled. + +9 And as Adam went to it he feared, trembled and fell down; but God in +His mercy lifted him up, and then made this covenant with him. + +10 And again, when Adam was by the gate of the garden, and saw the +cherub with a sword of flashing fire in his hand, and the cherub grew +angry and frowned at him, both Adam and Eve became afraid of him, and +thought he meant to put them to death. So they fell on their faces, +trembled with fear. + +11 But he had pity on them, and showed them mercy; and turning from +them went up to heaven, and prayed to the Lord, and said;-- + +12 "Lord, You sent me to watch at the gate of the garden, with a sword +of fire. + +13 But when Your servants, Adam and Eve, saw me, they fell on their +faces, and were as dead. O my Lord, what shall we do to Your servants?" + +14 Then God had pity on them, and showed them mercy, and sent His Angel +to keep the garden. + +15 And the Word of the Lord came to Adam and Eve, and raised them up. + +16 And the Lord said to Adam, "I told you that at the end of the five +and a half days, I will send my Word and save you. + +17 Strengthen your heart, therefore, and stay in the Cave of Treasures, +of which I have before spoken to you." + +18 And when Adam heard this Word from God, he was comforted with that +which God had told him. For He had told him how He would save him. + + + + +Chapter IV - Adam mourns over the changed conditions. Adam and Eve +enter the Cave of Treasures. + +1 But Adam and Eve cried for having come out of the garden, their first +home. + +2 And indeed, when Adam looked at his flesh, that was altered, he cried +bitterly, he and Eve, over what they had done. And they walked and +went gently down into the Cave of Treasures. + +3 And as they came to it, Adam cried over himself and said to Eve, +"Look at this cave that is to be our prison in this world, and a +place of punishment! + +4 What is it compared with the garden? What is its narrowness compared +with the space of the other? + +5 What is this rock, by the side of those groves? What is the gloom of +this cavern, compared with the light of the garden? + +6 What is this overhanging ledge of rock to shelter us, compared with +the mercy of the Lord that overshadowed us? + +7 What is the soil of this cave compared with the garden land? This +earth, strewed with stones; and that, planted with delicious fruit +trees?" + +8 And Adam said to Eve, "Look at your eyes, and at mine, which before +beheld angels praising in heaven; and they too, without ceasing. + +9 But now we do not see as we did; our eyes have become of flesh; they +cannot see like they used to see before." + +10 Adam said again to Eve, "What is our body today, compared to what it +was in former days, when we lived in the garden?" + +11 After this, Adam did not want to enter the cave, under the +overhanging rock; nor would he ever want to enter it. + +12 But he bowed to God's orders; and said to himself, "Unless I enter +the cave, I shall again be a transgressor." + + + + +Chapter V - Eve makes a noble and emotional intercession, taking the +blame on herself. + +1 Then Adam and Eve entered the cave, and stood praying, in their own +tongue, unknown to us, but which they knew well. + +2 And as they prayed, Adam raised his eyes and saw the rock and the +roof of the cave that covered him overhead. This prevented him from +seeing either heaven or God's creatures. So he cried and beat his +chest hard, until he dropped, and was as dead. + +3 And Eve sat crying; for she believed he was dead. + +4 Then she got up, spread her hands toward God, appealing to Him for +mercy and pity, and said, "O God, forgive me my sin, the sin which I +committed, and don't remember it against me. + +5 For I alone caused Your servant to fall from the garden into this +condemned land; from light into this darkness; and from the house of +joy into this prison. + +6 O God, look at this Your servant fallen in this manner, and bring him +back to life, that he may cry and repent of his transgression which he +committed through me. + +7 Don't take away his soul right now; but let him live that he may +stand after the measure of his repentance, and do Your will, as before +his death. + +8 But if You do not bring him back to life, then, O God, take away my +own soul, that I be like him, and leave me not in this dungeon, one and +alone; for I could not stand alone in this world, but with him only. + +9 For You, O God, caused him to fall asleep, and took a bone from his +side, and restored the flesh in the place of it, by Your divine power. + +10 And You took me, the bone, and make me a woman, bright like him, +with heart, reason, and speech; and in flesh, like to his own; and You +made me after the likeness of his looks, by Your mercy and power. + +11 O Lord, I and he are one, and You, O God, are our Creator, You are +He who made us both in one day. + +12 Therefore, O God, give him life, that he may be with me in this +strange land, while we live in it on account of our transgression. + +13 But if You will not give him life, then take me, even me, like him; +that we both may die the same day." + +14 And Eve cried bitterly, and fell on our father Adam; from her great +sorrow. + + + + +Chapter VI - God's reprimand to Adam and Eve in which he points out how +and why they sinned. + +1 But God looked at them; for they had killed themselves through great +grief. + +2 But He decided to raise them and comfort them. + +3 He, therefore, sent His Word to them; that they should stand and be +raised immediately. + +4 And the Lord said to Adam and Eve, "You transgressed of your own free +will, until you came out of the garden in which I had placed you. + +5 Of your own free will have you transgressed through your desire for +divinity, greatness, and an exalted state, such as I have; so that I +deprived you of the bright nature in which you then were, and I made +you come out of the garden to this land, rough and full of trouble. + +6 If only you had not transgressed My commandment and had kept My law, +and had not eaten of the fruit of the tree which I told you not to come +near! And there were fruit trees in the garden better than that one. + +7 But the wicked Satan did not keep his faith and had no good intent +towards Me, that although I had created him, he considered Me to be +useless, and sought the Godhead for himself; for this I hurled him down +from heaven so that he could not remain in his first estate--it was he +who made the tree appear pleasant in your eyes, until you ate of it, by +believing his words. + +8 Thus have you transgressed My commandment, and therefore I have +brought on you all these sorrows. + +9 For I am God the Creator, who, when I created My creatures, did not +intend to destroy them. But after they had sorely roused My anger, I +punished them with grievous plagues, until they repent. + +10 But, if on the contrary, they still continue hardened in their +transgression, they shall be under a curse forever." + + + + +Chapter VII - The beasts are appeased. + +1 When Adam and Eve heard these words from God, they cried and sobbed +yet more; but they strengthened their hearts in God, because they now +felt that the Lord was to them like a father and a mother; and for this +very reason, they cried before Him, and sought mercy from Him. + +2 Then God had pity on them, and said: "O Adam, I have made My covenant +with you, and I will not turn from it; neither will I let you return to +the garden, until My covenant of the great five and a half days is +fulfilled." + +3 Then Adam said to God, "O Lord, You created us, and made us fit to be +in the garden; and before I transgressed, You made all beasts come to +me, that I should name them. + +4 Your grace was then on me; and I named every one according to Your +mind; and you made them all subject to me. + +5 But now, O Lord God, that I have transgressed Your commandment, all +beasts will rise against me and will devour me, and Eve Your handmaid; +and will cut off our life from the face of the earth. + +6 I therefore beg you, O God, that since You have made us come out of +the garden, and have made us be in a strange land, You will not let the +beasts hurt us." + +7 When the Lord heard these words from Adam, He had pity on him, and +felt that he had truly said that the beasts of the field would rise and +devour him and Eve, because He, the Lord, was angry with the two of +them on account of their transgressions. + +8 Then God commanded the beasts, and the birds, and all that moves on +the earth, to come to Adam and to be familiar with him, and not to +trouble him and Eve; nor yet any of the good and righteous among their +offspring. + +9 Then all the beasts paid homage to Adam, according to the commandment +of God; except the serpent, against which God was angry. It did not +come to Adam, with the beasts. + + + + +Chapter VIII - The "Bright Nature" of man is taken away. + +1 Then Adam cried and said, "O God, when we lived in the garden, and +our hearts were lifted up, we saw the angels that sang praises in +heaven, but now we can't see like we used to; no, when we entered the +cave, all creation became hidden from us." + +2 Then God the Lord said to Adam, "When you were under subjection to +Me, you had a bright nature within you, and for that reason could you +see things far away. But after your transgression your bright nature +was withdrawn from you; and it was not left to you to see things far +away, but only near at hand; after the ability of the flesh; for it is +brutish." + +3 When Adam and Eve had heard these words from God, they went their +way; praising and worshipping Him with a sorrowful heart. + +4 And God ceased to commune with them. + + + + +Chapter IX - Water from the Tree of Life. Adam and Eve near drowning. + +1 Then Adam and Eve came out of the Cave of Treasures, and went near to +the garden gate, and there they stood to look at it, and cried for +having come away from it. + +2 And Adam and Eve went from before the gate of the garden to the +southern side of it, and found there the water that watered the garden, +from the root of the Tree of Life, and that split itself from there +into four rivers over the earth. + +3 Then they came and went near to that water, and looked at it; and saw +that it was the water that came forth from under the root of the Tree +of Life in the garden. + +4 And Adam cried and wailed, and beat his chest, for being severed from +the garden; and said to Eve:-- + +5 "Why have you brought on me, on yourself, and on our descendants, so +many of these plagues and punishments?" + +6 And Eve said to him, "What is it you have seen that has caused you to +cry and to speak to me in this manner?" + +7 And he said to Eve, "Do you not see this water that was with us in +the garden, that watered the trees of the garden, and flowed out from +there? + +8 And we, when we were in the garden, did not care about it; but since +we came to this strange land, we love it, and turn it to use for our +body." + +9 But when Eve heard these words from him, she cried; and from the +soreness of their crying, they fell into that water; and would have put +an end to themselves in it, so as never again to return and behold the +creation; for when they looked at the work of creation, they felt they +must put an end to themselves. + + + + +Chapter X - Their bodies need water after they leave the garden. + +1 Then God, merciful and gracious, looked at them thus lying in the +water, and close to death, and sent an angel, who brought them out of +the water, and laid them on the seashore as dead. + +2 Then the angel went up to God, was welcome, and said, "O God, Your +creatures have breathed their last." + +3 Then God sent His Word to Adam and Eve, who raised them from their +death. + +4 And Adam said, after he was raised, "O God, while we were in the +garden we did not require, or care for this water; but since we came to +this land we cannot do without it." + +5 Then God said to Adam, "While you were under My command and were a +bright angel, you knew not this water. + +6 But now that you have transgressed My commandment, you can not do +without water, wherein to wash your body and make it grow; for it is +now like that of beasts, and is in want of water." + +7 When Adam and Eve heard these words from God, they cried a bitter +cry; and Adam entreated God to let him return into the garden, and look +at it a second time. + +8 But God said to Adam, "I have made you a promise; when that promise +is fulfilled, I will bring you back into the garden, you and your +righteous descendants." + +9 And God ceased to commune with Adam. + + + + +Chapter XI - A recollection of the glorious days in the Garden. + +1 Then Adam and Eve felt themselves burning with thirst, and heat, and +sorrow. + +2 And Adam said to Eve, "We shall not drink of this water, even if we +were to die. O Eve, when this water comes into our inner parts, it +will increase our punishments and that of our descendants." + +3 Both Adam and Eve then went away from the water, and drank none of it +at all; but came and entered the Cave of Treasures. + +4 But when in it Adam could not see Eve; he only heard the noise she +made. Neither could she see Adam, but heard the noise he made. + +5 Then Adam cried, in deep affliction, and beat his chest; and he got +up and said to Eve, "Where are you?" + +6 And she said to him, "Look, I am standing in this darkness." + +7 He then said to her, "Remember the bright nature in which we lived, +when we lived in the garden! + +8 O Eve! Remember the glory that rested on us in the garden. O Eve! +Remember the trees that overshadowed us in the garden while we moved +among them. + +9 O Eve! Remember that while we were in the garden, we knew neither +night nor day. Think of the Tree of Life, from below which flowed the +water, and that shed lustre over us! Remember, O Eve, the garden land, +and the brightness thereof! + +10 Think, oh think of that garden in which was no darkness, while we +lived in it. + +11 Whereas no sooner did we come into this Cave of Treasures than +darkness surrounded us all around; until we can no longer see each +other; and all the pleasure of this life has come to an end." + + + + +Chapter XII - How darkness came between Adam and Eve. + +1 Then Adam beat his chest, he and Eve, and they mourned the whole +night until the crack of dawn, and they sighed over the length of the +night in Miyazia. + +2 And Adam beat himself, and threw himself on the ground in the cave, +from bitter grief, and because of the darkness, and lay there as dead. + +3 But Eve heard the noise he made in falling on the ground. And she +felt about for him with her hands, and found him like a corpse. + +4 Then she was afraid, speechless, and remained by him. + +5 But the merciful Lord looked on the death of Adam, and on Eve's +silence from fear of the darkness. + +6 And the Word of God came to Adam and raised him from his death, and +opened Eve's mouth that she might speak. + +7 Then Adam stood up in the cave and said, "O God, why has light +departed from us, and darkness covered us? Why did you leave us in +this long darkness? Why do you plague us like this? + +8 And this darkness, O Lord, where was it before it covered us? It is +because of this that we cannot see each other. + +9 For so long as we were in the garden, we neither saw nor even knew +what darkness is. I was not hidden from Eve, neither was she hidden +from me, until now that she cannot see me; and no darkness came over us +to separate us from each other. + +10 But she and I were both in one bright light. I saw her and she saw +me. Yet now since we came into this cave, darkness has covered us, and +separated us from each other, so that I do not see her, and she does +not see me. + +11 O Lord, will You then plague us with this darkness?" + + + + +Chapter XIII - The fall of Adam. Why night and day were created. + +1 Then when God, who is merciful and full of pity, heard Adam's voice, +He said to him:-- + +2 "O Adam, so long as the good angel was obedient to Me, a bright light +rested on him and on his hosts. + +3 But when he transgressed My commandment, I deprived him of that +bright nature, and he became dark. + +4 And when he was in the heavens, in the realms of light, he knew +nothing of darkness. + +5 But he transgressed, and I made him fall from the heaven onto the +earth; and it was this darkness that came over him. + +6 And on you, O Adam, while in My garden and obedient to Me, did that +bright light rest also. + +7 But when I heard of your transgression, I deprived you of that bright +light. Yet, of My mercy, I did not turn you into darkness, but I made +you your body of flesh, over which I spread this skin, in order that it +may bear cold and heat. + +8 If I had let My wrath fall heavily on you, I should have destroyed +you; and had I turned you into darkness, it would have been as if I had +killed you. + +9 But in My mercy, I have made you as you are; when you transgressed My +commandment, O Adam, I drove you from the garden, and made you come +forth into this land; and commanded you to live in this cave; and +darkness covered you, as it did over him who transgressed My +commandment. + +10 Thus, O Adam, has this night deceived you. It is not to last +forever; but is only of twelve hours; when it is over, daylight will +return. + +11 Sigh not, therefore, neither be moved; and say not in your heart +that this darkness is long and drags on wearily; and say not in your +heart that I plague you with it. + +12 Strengthen your heart, and be not afraid. This darkness is not a +punishment. But, O Adam, I have made the day, and have placed the sun +in it to give light; in order that you and your children should do your +work. + +13 For I knew you would sin and transgress, and come out into this +land. Yet I wouldn't force you, nor be heard over you, nor shut up; +nor doom you through your fall; nor through your coming out from light +into darkness; nor yet through your coming from the garden into this +land. + +14 For I made you of the light; and I willed to bring out children of +light from you and like to you. + +15 But you did not keep My commandment one day; until I had finished +the creation and blessed everything in it. + +16 Then, concerning the tree, I commanded you not to eat of it. Yet I +knew that Satan, who deceived himself, would also deceive you. + +17 So I made known to you by means of the tree, not to come near him. +And I told you not to eat of the fruit thereof, nor to taste of it, nor +yet to sit under it, nor to yield to it. + +18 Had I not been and spoken to you, O Adam, concerning the tree, and +had I left you without a commandment, and you had sinned--it would have +been an offence on My part, for not having given you any order; you +would turn around and blame Me for it. + +19 But I commanded you, and warned you, and you fell. So that My +creatures cannot blame Me; but the blame rests on them alone. + +20 And, O Adam, I have made the day so that you and your descendants +can work and toil in it. And I have made the night for them to rest in +it from their work; and for the beasts of the field to go forth by +night and look for their food. + +21 But little of darkness now remains, O Adam, and daylight will soon +appear." + + + + +Chapter XIV - The earliest prophesy of the coming of Christ. + +1 Then Adam said to God: "O Lord, take You my soul, and let me not see +this gloom any more; or remove me to some place where there is no +darkness." + +2 But God the Lord said to Adam, "Indeed I say to you, this darkness +will pass from you, every day I have determined for you, until the +fulfillment of My covenant; when I will save you and bring you back +again into the garden, into the house of light you long for, in which +there is no darkness*. I will bring you to it--in the kingdom of +heaven." + +3 Again said God to Adam, "All this misery that you have been made to +take on yourself because of your transgression, will not free you from +the hand of Satan, and will not save you. + +4 But I will. When I shall come down from heaven, and shall become +flesh of your descendants, and take on Myself the infirmity from which +you suffer, then the darkness that covered you in this cave shall cover +Me in the grave, when I am in the flesh of your descendants. + +5 And I, who am without years, shall be subject to the reckoning of +years, of times, of months, and of days, and I shall be reckoned as one +of the sons of men, in order to save you." + +6 And God ceased to commune with Adam. + + +* Reference: John 12:46 + + + + +Chapter XV - Adam and Eve grieve over the suffering of God to save them +from their sins. + +1 Then Adam and Eve cried and sorrowed by reason of God's word to them, +that they should not return to the garden until the fulfillment of the +days decreed on them; but mostly because God had told them that He +should suffer for their salvation. + + + + +Chapter XVI - The first sunrise. Adam and Eve think it is a fire +coming to burn them. + +1 After this, Adam and Eve continued to stand in the cave, praying and +crying, until the morning dawned on them. + +2 And when they saw the light returned to them, they retrained from +fear, and strengthened their hearts. + +3 Then Adam began to come out of the cave. And when he came to the +mouth of it, and stood and turned his face towards the east, and saw +the sunrise in glowing rays, and felt the heat thereof on his body, he +was afraid of it, and thought in his heart that this flame came forth +to plague him. + +4 He then cried and beat his chest, then he fell on the ground on his +face and made his request, saying:-- + +5 "O Lord, plague me not, neither consume me, nor yet take away my life +from the earth." + +6 For he thought the sun was God. + +7 Because while he was in the garden and heard the voice of God and the +sound He made in the garden, and feared Him, Adam never saw the +brilliant light of the sun, neither did its flaming heat touch his body. + +8 Therefore he was afraid of the sun when flaming rays of it reached +him. He thought God meant to plague him therewith all the days He had +decreed for him. + +9 For Adam also said in his thoughts, as God did not plague us with +darkness, behold, He has caused this sun to rise and to plague us with +burning heat. + +10 But while he was thinking like this in his heart, the Word of God +came to him and said:-- + +11 "O Adam, get up on your feet. This sun is not God; but it has been +created to give light by day, of which I spoke to you in the cave +saying, 'that the dawn would come, and there would be light by day.' + +12 But I am God who comforted you in the night." + +13 And God ceased to commune with Adam. + + + + +Chapter XVII - The Chapter of the Serpent. + +1 The Adam and Eve came out at the mouth of the cave, and went towards +the garden. + +2 But as they went near it, before the western gate, from which Satan +came when he deceived Adam and Eve, they found the serpent that became +Satan coming at the gate, and sorrowfully licking the dust, and +wiggling on its breast on the ground, by reason of the curse that fell +on it from God. + +3 And whereas before the serpent was the most exalted of all beasts, +now it was changed and become slippery, and the meanest of them all, +and it crept on its breast and went on its belly. + +4 And whereas it was the fairest of all beasts, it had been changed, +and was become the ugliest of them all. Instead of feeding on the best +food, now it turned to eat the dust. Instead of living, as before, in +the best places, now it lived in the dust. + +5 And, whereas it had been the most beautiful of all beasts, all of +which stood dumb at its beauty, it was now abhorred of them. + +6 And, again, whereas it lived in one beautiful home, to which all +other animals came from elsewhere; and where it drank, they drank also +of the same; now, after it had become venomous, by reason of God's +curse, all beasts fled from its home, and would not drink of the water +it drank; but fled from it. + + + + +Chapter XVIII - The mortal combat with the serpent. + +1 When the accursed serpent saw Adam and Eve, it swelled its head, +stood on its tail, and with eyes blood-red, acted like it would kill +them. + +2 It made straight for Eve, and ran after her; while Adam standing by, +cried because he had no stick in his hand with which to hit the +serpent, and did not know how to put it to death. + +3 But with a heart burning for Eve, Adam approached the serpent, and +held it by the tail; when it turned towards him and said to him:-- + +4 "O Adam, because of you and of Eve, I am slippery, and go on my +belly." Then with its great strength, it threw down Adam and Eve and +squeezed them, and tried to kill them. + +5 But God sent an angel who threw the serpent away from them, and +raised them up. + +6 Then the Word of God came to the serpent, and said to it, "The first +time I made you slick, and made you to go on your belly; but I did not +deprive you of speech. + +7 This time, however, you will be mute, and you and your race will +speak no more; because, the first time My creatures were ruined because +of you, and this time you tried to kill them." + +8 Then the serpent was struck mute, and was no longer able to speak. + +9 And a wind blew down from heaven by the command of God and carried +away the serpent from Adam and Eve, and threw it on the seashore where +it landed in India. + + + + +Chapter XIX - Beasts made subject to Adam. + +1 But Adam and Eve cried before God. And Adam said to Him:-- + +2 "O Lord, when I was in the cave, I said this to you, my Lord, the +beasts of the field would rise and devour me, and cut off my life from +the earth." + +3 Then Adam, because of what had happened to him, beat his chest and +fell on the ground like a corpse. Then the Word of God came to him, +who raised him, and said to him, + +4 "O Adam, not one of these beasts will be able to hurt you; because I +have made the beasts and other moving things come to you in the cave. +I did not let the serpent come with them because it might have risen +against you and made you tremble; and the fear of it should fall into +your hearts. + +5 For I knew that the accursed one is wicked; therefore I would not let +it come near you with the other beasts. + +6 But now strengthen your heart and fear not. I am with you to the end +of the days I have determined on you." + + + + +Chapter XX - Adam wishes to protect Eve. + +1 Then Adam cried and said, "O God, take us away to some other place, +where the serpent can not come near us again, and rise against us. For +fear that it might find Your handmaid Eve alone and kill her; for its +eyes are hideous and evil." + +2 But God said to Adam and Eve, "From now on, don't be afraid, I will +not let it come near you; I have driven it away from you, from this +mountain; neither will I leave in it the ability to hurt you." + +3 Then Adam and Eve worshipped before God and gave Him thanks, and +praised Him for having delivered them from death. + + + + +Chapter XXI - Adam and Eve attempt suicide. + +1 Then Adam and Eve went in search of the garden. + +2 And the heat beat like a flame on their faces; and they sweated from +the heat, and cried before the Lord. + +3 But the place where they cried was close to a high mountain, facing +the western gate of the garden. + +4 Then Adam threw himself down from the top of that mountain; his face +was torn and his flesh was ripped; he lost a lot of blood and was close +to death. + +5 Meanwhile Eve remained standing on the mountain crying over him, thus +lying. + +6 And she said, "I don't wish to live after him; for all that he did to +himself was through me." + +7 Then she threw herself after him; and was torn and ripped by stones; +and remained lying as dead. + +8 But the merciful God, who looks over His creatures, looked at Adam +and Eve as they lay dead, and He sent His Word to them, and raised them. + +9 And said to Adam, "O Adam, all this misery which you have brought on +yourself, will have no affect against My rule, neither will it alter +the covenant of the 5, 500 years." + + + + +Chapter XXII - Adam in a gracious mood. + +1 Then Adam said to God, "I dry up in the heat, I am faint from +walking, and I don't want to be in this world. And I don't know when +You will take me out of it to rest." + +2 Then the Lord God said to him, "O Adam, it cannot be now, not until +you have ended your days. Then shall I bring you out of this miserable +land." + +3 And Adam said to God, "While I was in the garden I knew neither heat, +nor languor, neither moving about, nor trembling, nor fear; but now +since I came to this land, all this affliction has come over me. + +4 Then God said to Adam, "So long as you were keeping My commandment, +My light and My grace rested on you. But when you transgressed My +commandment, sorrow and misery came to you in this land." + +5 And Adam cried and said, "O Lord, do not cut me off for this, neither +punish me with heavy plagues, nor yet repay me according to my sin; for +we, of our own will, transgressed Your commandment, and ignored Your +law, and tried to become gods like you, when Satan the enemy deceived +us." + +6 Then God said again to Adam, "Because you have endured fear and +trembling in this land, languor and suffering, treading and walking +about, going on this mountain, and dying from it, I will take all this +on Myself in order to save you." + + + + +Chapter XXIII - Adam and Eve strengthen themselves and make the first +altar ever built. + +1 Then Adam cried more and said, "O God, have mercy on me, so far as to +take on yourself, that which I will do." + +2 But God withdrew His Word from Adam and Eve. + +3 Then Adam and Eve stood on their feet; and Adam said to Eve, +"Strengthen yourself, and I also will strengthen myself." And she +strengthened herself, as Adam told her. + +4 Then Adam and Eve took stones and placed them in the shape of an +altar; and they took leaves from the trees outside the garden, with +which they wiped, from the face of the rock, the blood they had spilled. + +5 But that which had dropped on the sand, they took together with the +dust with which it was mingled and offered it on the altar as an +offering to God. + +6 Then Adam and Eve stood under the Altar and cried, thus praying to +God, "Forgive us our trespass* and our sin, and look at us with Thine +eye of mercy. For when we were in the garden our praises and our hymns +went up before you without ceasing. + +7 But when we came into this strange land, pure praise was not longer +ours, nor righteous prayer, nor understanding hearts, nor sweet +thoughts, nor just counsels, nor long discernment, nor upright +feelings, neither is our bright nature left us. But our body is +changed from the likeness in which it was at first, when we were +created. + +8 Yet now look at our blood which is offered on these stones, and +accept it at our hands, like the praise we used to sing to you at +first, when in the garden." + +9 And Adam began to make more requests of God. + + +* ORIGINAL OF THE LORD'S PRAYER SAID TO BE USED ABOUT 150 YEARS BEFORE +OUR LORD: Our Father, Who art in Heaven, be gracious unto us, O Lord +our God, hallowed be Your Name, and let the remembrance of Thee be +glorified Heaven above and upon earth here below. + +Let Your kingdom reign over us now and forever. The Holy Men of old +said remit and forgive unto all men whatsoever they have done unto me. +And lead us not into temptation, but deliver us from the evil thing; +for Thine is the kingdom and Thou shalt reign in glory forever and +forevermore, AMEN. + + + + +Chapter XXIV - A vivid prophecy of the life and death of Christ. + +1 Then the merciful God, good and lover of men, looked at Adam and Eve, +and at their blood, which they had held up as an offering to Him; +without an order from Him for so doing. But He wondered at them; and +accepted their offerings. + +2 And God sent from His presence a bright fire, that consumed their +offering. + +3 He smelled the sweet savor of their offering, and showed them mercy. + +4 Then came the Word of God to Adam, and said to him, "O Adam, as you +have shed your blood, so will I shed My own blood when I become flesh +of your descendants; and as you died, O Adam, so also will I die. And +as you built an altar, so also will I make for you an altar of the +earth; and as you offered your blood on it, so also will I offer My +blood on an altar on the earth. + +5 And as you sued for forgiveness through that blood, so also will I +make My blood forgiveness of sins, and erase transgressions in it. + +6 And now, behold, I have accepted your offering, O Adam, but the days +of the covenant in which I have bound you are not fulfilled. When they +are fulfilled, then will I bring you back into the garden. + +7 Now, therefore, strengthen your heart; and when sorrow comes over +you, make Me an offering, and I will be favorable to you." + + + + +Chapter XXV - God represented as merciful and loving. The establishing +of worship. + +1 But God knew that Adam believed he should frequently kill himself and +make an offering to Him of his blood. + +2 Therefore He said to him, "O Adam, don't ever kill yourself like this +again, by throwing yourself down from that mountain." + +3 But Adam said to God, "I was thinking to put an end to myself at +once, for having transgressed Your commandments, and for my having come +out of the beautiful garden; and for the bright light of which You have +deprived me; and for the praises which poured forth from my mouth +without ceasing, and for the light that covered me. + +4 Yet of Your goodness, O God, do not get rid of me altogether; but be +favorable to me every time I die, and bring me to life. + +5 And thereby it will be made known that You are a merciful God, who +does not want anyone to perish; who loves not that one should fall; and +who does not condemn any one cruelly, badly, and by whole destruction." + +6 Then Adam remained silent. + +7 And the Word of God came to him, and blessed him, and comforted him, +and covenanted with him, that He would save him at the end of the days +determined for him. + +8 This, then, was the first offering Adam made to God; and so it became +his custom to do. + + + + +Chapter XXVI - A beautiful prophecy of eternal life and joy (v. 15). +The fall of night. + +1 Then Adam took Eve, and they began to return to the Cave of Treasures +where they lived. But when they got closer to it and saw it from a +distance, heavy sorrow fell on Adam and Eve when they looked at it. + +2 Then Adam said to Eve, "When we were on the mountain we were +comforted by the Word of God that conversed with us; and the light that +came from the east shown over us. + +3 But now the Word of God is hidden from us; and the light that shown +over us is so changed as to disappear, and let darkness and sorrow come +over us. + +4 And we are forced to enter this cave which is like a prison, in which +darkness covers us, so that we are separated from each other; and you +can not see me, neither can I see you." + +5 When Adam had said these words, they cried and spread their hands +before God; for they were full of sorrow. + +6 And they prayed to God to bring the sun to them, to shine on them, so +that darkness would not return to them, and that they wouldn't have to +go under this covering of rock. And they wished to die rather than see +the darkness. + +7 Then God looked at Adam and Eve and at their great sorrow, and at all +they had done with a fervent heart, on account of all the trouble they +were in, instead of their former well-being, and on account of all the +misery that came over them in a strange land. + +8 Therefore God was not angry with them; nor impatient with them; but +he was patient and forbearing towards them, as towards the children He +had created. + +9 Then came the Word of God to Adam, and said to him, "Adam, as for the +sun, if I were to take it and bring it to you, days, hours, years and +months would all stop, and the covenant I have made with you, would +never be fulfilled. + +10 But then you would be deserted and stuck in a perpetual plague, and +you would never be saved. + +11 Yes, rather, bear long and calm your soul while you live night and +day; until the fulfillment of the days, and the time of My covenant is +come. + +12 Then shall I come and save you, O Adam, for I do not wish that you +be afflicted. + +13 And when I look at all the good things in which you lived, and why +you came out of them, then would I willingly show you mercy. + +14 But I cannot alter the covenant that has gone out of My mouth; +otherwise I would have brought you back into the garden. + +15 When, however, the covenant is fulfilled, then shall I show you and +your descendants mercy, and bring you into a land of gladness, where +there is neither sorrow nor suffering; but abiding joy and gladness, +and light that never fails, and praises that never cease; and a +beautiful garden that shall never pass away." + +16 And God said again to Adam, "Be patient and enter the cave, for the +darkness, of which you were afraid, shall only be twelve hours long; +and when ended, light shall come up." + +17 Then when Adam heard these words from God, he and Eve worshipped +before Him, and their hearts were comforted. They returned into the +cave after their custom, while tears flowed from their eyes, sorrow and +wailing came from their hearts, and they wished their soul would leave +their body. + +18 And Adam and Eve stood praying until the darkness of night came over +them, and Adam was hid from Eve, and she from him. + +19 And they remained standing in prayer. + + + + +Chapter XXVII - The second tempting of Adam and Eve. The devil takes +on the form of a beguiling light. + +1 When Satan, the hater of all good, saw how they continued in prayer, +and how God communed with them, and comforted them, and how He had +accepted their offering--Satan made an apparition. + +2 He began with transforming his hosts; in his hands was a flashing +fire, and they were in a great light. + +3 He then placed his throne near the mouth of the cave because he could +not enter into it by reason of their prayers. And he shed light into +the cave, until the cave glistened over Adam and Eve; while his hosts +began to sing praises. + +4 And Satan did this, in order that when Adam saw the light, he should +think within himself that it was a heavenly light, and that Satan's +hosts were angels; and that God had sent them to watch at the cave, and +to give him light in the darkness. + +5 So that when Adam came out of the cave and saw them, and Adam and Eve +bowed to Satan, then he would overcome Adam thereby, and a second time +humble him before God. + +6 When, therefore, Adam and Eve saw the light, fancying it was real, +they strengthened their hearts; yet, as they were trembling, Adam said +to Eve:-- + +7 "Look at that great light, and at those many songs of praise, and at +that host standing outside who won't come into our cave. Why don't +they tell us what they want, where they are from, what the meaning of +this light is, what those praises are, why they have been sent to this +place, and why they won't come in? + +8 If they were from God, they would come into the cave with us, and +would tell us why they were sent." + +9 Then Adam stood up and prayed to God with a burning heart, and said:-- + +10 "O Lord, is there in the world another god besides You, who created +angels and filled them with light, and sent them to keep us, who would +come with them? + +11 But, look, we see these hosts that stand at the mouth of the cave; +they are in a great light; they sing loud praises. If they are of some +other god than You, tell me; and if they are sent by you, inform me of +the reason for which You have sent them." + +12 No sooner had Adam said this, than an angel from God appeared to him +in the cave, who said to him, "O Adam, fear not. This is Satan and his +hosts; he wishes to deceive you as he deceived you at first. For the +first time, he was hidden in the serpent; but this time he is come to +you in the likeness of an angel of light; in order that, when you +worshipped him, he might enslave you, in the very presence of God." + +13 Then the angel went from Adam and seized Satan at the opening of the +cave, and stripped him of the pretense he had assumed, and brought him +in his own hideous form to Adam and Eve; who were afraid of him when +they saw him. + +14 And the angel said to Adam, "This hideous form has been his ever +since God made him fall from heaven. He could not have come near you +in it; he therefore transformed himself into an angel of light." + +15 Then the angel drove away Satan and his hosts from Adam and Eve, and +said to them, "Fear not; God who created you, will strengthen you." + +16 And the angel left them. + +17 But Adam and Eve remained standing in the cave; no consolation came +to them; they divided in their thoughts. + +18 And when it was morning they prayed; and then went out to seek the +garden. For their hearts were towards it, and they could get no +consolation for having left it. + + + + +Chapter XXVIII - The Devil pretends to lead Adam and Eve to the water +to bathe. + +1 But when the crafty Satan saw them, that they were going to the +garden, he gathered together his host, and came in appearance on a +cloud, intent on deceiving them. + +2 But when Adam and Eve saw him thus in a vision, they thought they +were angels of God come to comfort them about having left the garden, +or to bring them back again into it. + +3 And Adam spread his hands before God, beseeching Him to make him +understand what they were. + +4 Then Satan, the hater of all good, said to Adam, "O Adam, I am an +angel of the great God; and, behold the hosts that surround me. + +5 God has sent us to take you and bring you to the border of the garden +northwards; to the shore of the clear sea, and bathe you and Eve in it, +and raise you to your former gladness, that you return again to the +garden." + +6 These words sank into the heart of Adam and Eve. + +7 Yet God withheld His Word from Adam, and did not make him understand +at once, but waited to see his strength; whether he would be overcome +as Eve was when in the garden, or whether he would prevail. + +8 Then Satan called to Adam and Eve, and said, "Behold, we go to the +sea of water," and they began to go. + +9 And Adam and Eve followed them at some little distance. + +10 But when they came to the mountain to the north of the garden, a +very high mountain, without any steps to the top of it, the Devil drew +near to Adam and Eve, and made them go up to the top in reality, and +not in a vision; wishing, as he did, to throw them down and kill them, +and to wipe off their name from the earth; so that this earth should +remain to him and his hosts alone. + + + + +Chapter XXIX - God tells Adam of the Devil's purpose. (v. 4). + +1 But when the merciful God saw that Satan wished to kill Adam with his +many tricks, and saw that Adam was meek and without guile, God spoke to +Satan in a loud voice, and cursed him. + +2 Then he and his hosts fled, and Adam and Eve remained standing on the +top of the mountain, from there they saw below them the wide world, +high above which they were. But they saw none of the host which time +after time were by them. + +3 They cried, both Adam and Eve, before God, and begged for forgiveness +of Him. + +4 Then came the Word from God to Adam, and said to him, "Know you and +understand concerning this Satan, that he seeks to deceive you and your +descendants after you." + +5 And Adam cried before the Lord God, and begged and prayed to Him to +give him something from the garden, as a token to him, wherein to be +comforted. + +6 And God considered Adam's thought, and sent the angel Michael as far +as the sea that reaches India, to take from there golden rods and bring +them to Adam. + +7 This did God in His wisdom in order that these golden rods, being +with Adam in the cave, should shine forth with light in the night +around him, and put an end to his fear of the darkness. + +8 Then the angel Michael went down by God's order, took golden rods, as +God had commanded him, and brought them to God. + + + + +Chapter XXX - Adam receives the first worldly goods. + +1 After these things, God commanded the angel Gabriel to go down to the +garden, and say to the cherub who kept it, "Behold, God has commanded +me to come into the garden, and to take from it sweet smelling incense, +and give it to Adam." + +2 Then the angel Gabriel went down by God's order to the garden, and +told the cherub as God had commanded him. + +3 The cherub then said, "Well." And Gabriel went in and took the +incense. + +4 Then God commanded his angel Raphael to go down to the garden, and +speak to the cherub about some myrrh, to give to Adam. + +5 And the angel Raphael went down and told the cherub as God had +commanded him, and the cherub said, "Well." Then Raphael went in and +took the myrrh. + +6 The golden rods were from the Indian sea, where there are precious +stones. The incense was from the eastern border of the garden; and the +myrrh from the western border, from where bitterness came over Adam. + +7 And the angels brought these things to God, by the Tree of Life, in +the garden. + +8 Then God said to the angels, "Dip them in the spring of water; then +take them and sprinkle their water over Adam and Eve, that they be a +little comforted in their sorrow, and give them to Adam and Eve. + +9 And the angels did as God had commanded them, and they gave all those +things to Adam and Eve on the top of the mountain on which Satan had +placed them, when he sought to make an end of them. + +10 And when Adam saw the golden rods, the incense and the myrrh, he was +rejoiced and cried because he thought that the gold was a token of the +kingdom from where he had come, that the incense was a token of the +bright light which had been taken from him, and that the myrrh was a +token of the sorrow in which he was. + + + + +Chapter XXXI - They make themselves more comfortable in the Cave of +Treasures on the third day. + +1 After these things God said to Adam, "You asked Me for something from +the garden, to be comforted therewith, and I have given you these three +tokens as a consolation to you; that you trust in Me and in My covenant +with you. + +2 For I will come and save you; and kings shall bring me when in the +flesh, gold, incense and myrrh; gold as a token of My kingdom; incense +as a token of My divinity; and myrrh as a token of My suffering and of +My death. + +3 But, O Adam, put these by you in the cave; the gold that it may shed +light over you by night; the incense, that you smell its sweet savor; +and the myrrh, to comfort you in your sorrow." + +4 When Adam heard these words from God, he worshipped before Him. He +and Eve worshipped Him and gave Him thanks, because He had dealt +mercifully with them. + +5 Then God commanded the three angels, Michael, Gabriel and Raphael, +each to bring what he had brought, and give it to Adam. And they did +so, one by one. + +6 And God commanded Suriyel and Salathiel to bear up Adam and Eve, and +bring them down from the top of the high mountain, and to take them to +the Cave of Treasures. + +7 There they laid the gold on the south side of the cave, the incense +on the eastern side, and the myrrh on the western side. For the mouth +of the cave was on the north side. + +8 The angels then comforted Adam and Eve, and departed. + +9 The gold was seventy rods*; the incense, twelve pounds; and the +myrrh, three pounds. + +10 These remained by Adam in the Cave of Treasures**. + +11 God gave these three things to Adam on the third day after he had +come out of the garden, in token of the three days the Lord should +remain in the heart of the earth. + +12 And these three things, as they continued with Adam in the cave, +gave him light by night; and by day they gave him a little relief from +his sorrow. + + +* A rod is a unit of linear measure equivalent to 5.5 yards and also a +unit of area measure equivalent to 30.25 square yards. In this case, +the word rod simply means a kind of long, thin piece of gold of +unspecified size and weight. + +** This is the original text which appears to contain embedded +editorial content: "These remained by Adam in the House of Treasures; +therefore was it called 'of concealment.' But other interpreters say +it was called the 'Cave of Treasures,' by reason of the bodies of +righteous men that were in it. + + + + +Chapter XXXII - Adam and Eve go into the water to pray. + +1 And Adam and Eve remained in the Cave of Treasures until the seventh +day; they neither ate of the fruit the earth, nor drank water. + +2 And when it dawned on the eighth day, Adam said to Eve, "O Eve, we +prayed God to give us something from the garden, and He sent his angels +who brought us what we had desired. + +3 But now, get up, let us go to the sea of water we saw at first, and +let us stand in it, praying that God will again be favorable to us and +take us back to the garden; or give us something; or that He will give +us comfort in some other land than this in which we are." + +4 Then Adam and Eve came out of the cave, went and stood on the border +of the sea in which they had before thrown themselves, and Adam said to +Eve:-- + +5 Come, go down into this place, and come not out of it until the end +of thirty days, when I shall come to you. And pray to God with burning +heart and a sweet voice, to forgive us. + +6 And I will go to another place, and go down into it, and do like you." + +7 Then Eve went down into the water, as Adam had commanded her. Adam +also went down into the water; and they stood praying; and besought the +Lord to forgive them their offense, and to restore them to their former +state. + +8 And they stood like that praying, until the end of the thirty-five +days. + + + + +Chapter XXXIII - Satan falsely promises the "bright light." + +1 But Satan, the hater of all good, sought them in the cave, but found +them not, although he searched diligently for them. + +2 But he found them standing in the water praying and thought within +himself, "Adam and Eve are standing like that in that water praying to +God to forgive them their transgression, and to restore them to their +former state, and to take them from under my hand. + +3 But I will deceive them so that they shall come out of the water, and +not fulfil their vow." + +4 Then the hater of all good, went not to Adam, but he went to Eve, and +took the form of an angel of God, praising and rejoicing, and said to +her:-- + +5 "Peace be to you! Be glad and rejoice! God is favorable to you, and +He sent me to Adam. I have brought him the glad tidings of salvation, +and of his being filled with bright light as he was at first. + +6 And Adam, in his joy for his restoration, has sent me to you, that +you come to me, in order that I crown you with light like him. + +7 And he said to me, 'Speak to Eve; if she does not come with you, tell +her of the sign when we were on the top of the mountain; how God sent +his angels who took us and brought us to the Cave of Treasures; and +laid the gold on the southern side; incense, on the eastern side; and +myrrh on the western side.' Now come to him." + +8 When Eve hear these words from him, she rejoiced greatly. And +thinking Satan's appearance was real, she came out of the sea. + +9 He went before, and she followed him until they came to Adam. Then +Satan hid himself from her, and she saw him no more. + +10 She then came and stood before Adam, who was standing by the water +and rejoicing in God's forgiveness. + +11 And as she called to him, he turned around, found her there and +cried when he saw her, and beat his chest; and from the bitterness of +his grief, he sank into the water. + +12 But God looked at him and at his misery, and at his being about to +breathe his last. And the Word of God came from heaven, raised him out +of the water, and said to him, "Go up the high bank to Eve." And when +he came up to Eve he said to her, "Who told you to come here?" + +13 Then she told him the discourse of the angel who had appeared to her +and had given her a sign. + +14 But Adam grieved, and gave her to know it was Satan. He then took +her and they both returned to the cave. + +15 These things happened to them the second time they went down to the +water, seven days after their coming out of the garden. + +16 They fasted in the water thirty-five days; altogether forty-two days +since they had left the garden. + + + + +Chapter XXXIV - Adam recalls the creation of Eve. He eloquently +appeals for food and drink. + +1 And on the morning of the forty-third day, they came out of the cave, +sorrowful and crying. Their bodies were lean, and they were parched +from hunger and thirst, from fasting and praying, and from their heavy +sorrow on account of their transgression. + +2 And when they had come out of the cave they went up the mountain to +the west of the garden. + +3 There they stood and prayed and besought God to grant them +forgiveness of their sins. + +4 And after their prayers Adam began to beg God, saying, "O my Lord, my +God, and my Creator, You commanded the four elements* to be gathered +together, and they were gathered together by Thine order. + +5 Then You spread Your hand and created me out of one element, that of +dust of the earth; and You brought me into the garden at the third +hour, on a Friday, and informed me of it in the cave. + +6 Then, at first, I knew neither night nor day, for I had a bright +nature; neither did the light in which I lived ever leave me to know +night or day. + +7 Then, again, O Lord, in that third hour in which You created me, You +brought to me all beasts, and lions, and ostriches, and fowls of the +air, and all things that move in the earth, which You had created at +the first hour before me of the Friday. + +8 And Your will was that I should name them all, one by one, with a +suitable name. But You gave me understanding and knowledge, and a pure +heart and a right mind from you, that I should name them after Thine +own mind regarding the naming of them. + +9 O God, You made them obedient to me, and ordered that not one of them +break from my sway, according to Your commandment, and to the dominion +which You had given me over them. But now they are all estranged from +me. + +10 Then it was in that third hour of Friday, in which You created me, +and commanded me concerning the tree, to which I was neither to go +near, nor to eat thereof; for You said to me in the garden, 'When you +eat of it, of death you shall die.' + +11 And if You had punished me as You said, with death, I should have +died that very moment. + +12 Moreover, when You commanded me regarding the tree, I was neither to +approach nor to eat thereof, Eve was not with me; You had not yet +created her, neither had You yet taken her out of my side; nor had she +yet heard this order from you. + +13 Then, at the end of the third hour of that Friday, O Lord, You +caused a slumber and a sleep to come over me, and I slept, and was +overwhelmed in sleep. + +14 Then You drew a rib out of my side, and created it after my own +likeness and image. Then I awoke; and when I saw her and knew who she +was, I said, 'This is bone of my bones, and flesh of my flesh; from now +on she shall be called woman.' + +15 It was of Your good will, O God, that You brought a slumber in a +sleep over me, and that You immediately brought Eve out of my side, +until she was out, so that I did not see how she was made; neither +could I witness, O my Lord, how awful and great are Your goodness and +glory. + +16 And of Your goodwill, O Lord, You made us both with bodies of a +bright nature, and You made us two, one; and You gave us Your grace, +and filled us with praises of the Holy Spirit; that we should be +neither hungry nor thirsty, nor know what sorrow is, nor yet faintness +of heart; neither suffering, fasting nor weariness. + +17 But now, O God, since we transgressed Your commandment and broke +Your law, You have brought us out into a strange land, and have caused +suffering, and faintness, hunger and thirst to come over us. + +18 Now, therefore, O God, we pray you, give us something to eat from +the garden, to satisfy our hunger with it; and something wherewith to +quench our thirst. + +19 For, behold, many days, O God, we have tasted nothing and drunk +nothing, and our flesh is dried up, and our strength is wasted, and +sleep is gone from our eyes from faintness and crying. + +20 Then, O God, we dare not gather anything from the fruit of trees, +from fear of you. For when we transgress at first You spared us and +did not make us die. + +21 But now, we thought in our hearts, if we eat of the fruit of the +trees, without God's order, He will destroy us this time, and will wipe +us off from the face of the earth. + +22 And if we drink of this water, without God's order, He will make an +end of us and root us up at once. + +23 Now, therefore, O God, that I am come to this place with Eve, we beg +You to give us some fruit from the garden, that we may be satisfied +with it. + +24 For we desire the fruit that is on the earth, and all else that we +lack in it." + + +* The medieval belief that there were only four elements--fire, earth, +air, and water--was widely accepted until about 1500 AD when the +current atomic theory was in its infancy. + + + + +Chapter XXXV - God's reply. + +1 Then God looked again at Adam and his crying and groaning, and the +Word of God came to him, and said to him:-- + +2 "O Adam, when you were in My garden, you knew neither eating nor +drinking; neither faintness nor suffering; neither leanness of flesh, +nor change; neither did sleep depart from thine eyes. But since you +transgressed, and came into this strange land, all these trials are +come over you." + + + + +Chapter XXXVI - Figs. + +1 Then God commanded the cherub, who kept the gate of the garden with a +sword of fire in his hand, to take some of the fruit of the fig-tree, +and to give it to Adam. + +2 The cherub obeyed the command of the Lord God, and went into the +garden and brought two figs on two twigs, each fig hanging to its leaf; +they were from two of the trees among which Adam and Eve hid themselves +when God went to walk in the garden, and the Word of God came to Adam +and Eve and said to them, "Adam, Adam, where are you?" + +3 And Adam answered, "O God, here I am. When I heard the sound of You +and Your voice, I hid myself, because I am naked." + +4 Then the cherub took two figs and brought them to Adam and Eve. But +he threw them to them from a distance; for they might not come near the +cherub by reason of their flesh, that could not come near the fire. + +5 At first, angels trembled at the presence of Adam and were afraid of +him. But now Adam trembled before the angels and was afraid of them. + +6 Then Adam came closer and took one fig, and Eve also came in turn and +took the other. + +7 And as they took them up in their hands, they looked at them, and +knew they were from the trees among which they had hidden themselves. + + + + +Chapter XXXVII - Forty-three days of penance do not redeem one hour of +sin (v. 6). + +1 Then Adam said to Eve, "Do you not see these figs and their leaves, +with which we covered ourselves when we were stripped of our bright +nature? But now, we do not know what misery and suffering may come +over us from eating them. + +2 Now, therefore, O Eve, let us restrain ourselves and not eat of them, +you and I; and let us ask God to give us of the fruit of the Tree of +Life." + +3 Thus did Adam and Eve restrain themselves, and did not eat of these +figs. + +4 But Adam began to pray to God and to beseech Him to give him of the +fruit of the Tree of Life, saying thus: "O God, when we transgressed +Your commandment at the sixth hour of Friday, we were stripped of the +bright nature we had, and did not continue in the garden after our +transgression, more than three hours. + +5 But in the evening You made us come out of it. O God, we +transgressed against You one hour, and all these trials and sorrows +have come over us until this day. + +6 And those days together with this the forty-third day, do not redeem +that one hour in which we transgressed! + +7 O God, look at us with an eye of pity, and do not avenge us according +to our transgression of Your commandment, in Your presence. + +8 O God, give us of the fruit of the Tree of Life, that we may eat of +it, and live, and turn not to see sufferings and other trouble, in this +earth; for You are God. + +9 When we transgressed Your commandment, You made us come out of the +garden, and sent a cherub to keep the Tree of Life, lest we should eat +thereof, and live; and know nothing of faintness after we transgressed. + +10 But now, O Lord, behold, we have endured all these days, and have +borne sufferings. Make these forty-three days an equivalent for the +one hour in which we transgressed." + + + + +Chapter XXXVIII - "When 5500 years are fulfilled. . . ." + +1 After these things the Word of God came to Adam, and said to him:-- + +2 "O Adam, as to the fruit on the Tree of Life that you have asked for, +I will not give it to you now, but only when the 5500 years are +fulfilled. At that time I will give you fruit from the Tree of Life, +and you will eat, and live forever, you, and Eve, and your righteous +descendants. + +3 But these forty-three days cannot make amends for the hour in which +you transgressed My commandment. + +4 O Adam, I gave you the fruit of the fig-tree to eat in which you hid +yourself. Go and eat of it, you and Eve. + +5 I will not deny your request, neither will I disappoint your hope; +therefore, endure until the fulfillment of the covenant I made with +you." + +6 And God withdrew His Word from Adam. + + + + +Chapter XXXIX - Adam is cautious--but too late. + +1 Then Adam returned to Eve, and said to her, "Get up, and take a fig +for yourself, and I will take another; and let us go to our cave." + +2 Then Adam and Eve took each a fig and went towards the cave; the time +was about the setting of the sun; and their thoughts made them long to +eat of the fruit. + +3 But Adam said to Eve, "I am afraid to eat of this fig. I know not +what may come over me from it." + +4 So Adam cried, and stood praying before God, saying, "Satisfy my +hunger, without my having to eat this fig; for after I have eaten it, +what will it profit me? And what shall I desire and ask of you, O God, +when it is gone?" + +5 And he said again, "I am afraid to eat of it; for I know not what +will befall me through it." + + + + +Chapter XL - The first Human hunger. + +1 Then the Word of God came to Adam, and said to him, "O Adam, why +didn't you have this dread, or this fasting, or this care before now? +And why didn't you have this fear before you transgressed? + +2 But when you came to live in this strange land, your animal body +could not survive on earth without earthly food, to strengthen it and +to restore its powers." + +3 And God withdrew His Word for Adam. + + + + +Chapter XLI - The first Human thirst. + +1 Then Adam took the fig, and laid it on the golden rods. Eve also +took her fig, and put it on the incense. + +2 And the weight of each fig was that of a water-melon; for the fruit +of the garden was much larger than the fruit of this land*. + +3 But Adam and Eve remained standing and fasting the whole of that +night, until the morning dawned. + +4 When the sun rose they were still praying, but after they had +finished praying, Adam said to Eve:-- + +5 "O Eve, come, let us go to the border of the garden looking south; to +the place from where the river flows, and is parted into four heads. +There we will pray to God, and ask Him to give us some of the Water of +Life to drink. + +6 For God has not fed us with the Tree of Life, in order that we may +not live. Therefore, we will ask him to give us some of the Water of +Life, and to quench our thirst with it, rather than with a drink of +water of this land." + +7 When Eve heard these words from Adam, she agreed; and they both got +up and came to the southern border of the garden, at the edge of the +river of water a short distance from the garden. + +8 And they stood and prayed before the Lord, and asked Him to look at +them this once, to forgive them, and to grant them their request. + +9 After this prayer from both of them, Adam began to pray with his +voice before God, and said;-- + +10 "O Lord, when I was in the garden and saw the water that flowed from +under the Tree of Life, my heart did not desire, neither did my body +require to drink of it; neither did I know thirst, for I was living; +and above that which I am now. + +11 So that in order to live I did not require any Food of Life, neither +did I drink of the Water of Life. + +12 But now, O God, I am dead; my flesh is parched with thirst. Give me +of the Water of Life that I may drink of it and live. + +13 Of Your mercy, O God, save me from these plagues and trials, and +bring me into another land different from this, if You will not let me +live in Your garden." + + +* This is substantiated by Genesis 3:7 whereby the leaves of the fig +tree were large enough that Adam and Eve could fashion garments from +them. + + + + +Chapter XLII - A promise of the Water of Life. The third prophecy of +the coming of Christ. + +1 Then came the Word of God to Adam, and said to him:-- + +2 "O Adam, as to what you said, 'Bring me into a land where there is +rest,' it is not another land than this, but it is the kingdom of +heaven where alone there is rest. + +3 But you can not make your entrance into it at present; but only after +your judgment is past and fulfilled. + +4 Then will I make you go up into the kingdom of heaven, you and your +righteous descendants; and I will give you and them the rest you ask +for at present. + +5 And if you said, 'Give me of the Water of Life that I may drink and +live'--it cannot be this day, but on the day that I shall descend into +hell, and break the gates of brass, and bruise in pieces the kingdoms +of iron. + +6 Then will I in mercy save your soul and the souls of the righteous, +to give them rest in My garden. And that shall be when the end of the +world is come. + +7 And, again, in regards to the Water of Life you seek, it will not be +granted you this day; but on the day that I shall shed My blood on your +head* in the land of Golgotha**. + +8 For My blood shall be the Water of Life to you at that time, and not +to just you alone, but to all your descendants who shall believe in +Me***; that it be to them for rest forever." + +9 The Lord said again to Adam, "O Adam, when you were in the garden, +these trials did not come to you. + +10 But since you transgressed My commandment, all these sufferings have +come over you. + +11 Now, also, does your flesh require food and drink; drink then of +that water that flows by you on the face of the earth. + +12 Then God withdrew His Word from Adam. + +13 And Adam and Eve worshipped the Lord, and returned from the river of +water to the cave. It was noon-day; and when they drew near to the +cave, they saw a large fire by it. + + +* This phrase indicates that the bleeding will take place in an +elevated position above the populace. This is believed to be a +reference to the cross whereby Christ bled profusely above the people +below. + +** Golgotha (goal-goth-uh) was the hill outside the walls of Jerusalem +where Jesus was crucified. Its exact location is not precisely known, +but the Church of the Holy Sepulcher is believed to have been +constructed on this hill. + +*** Reference: John 6:25 and 7:38 + + + + +Chapter XLIII - The Devil attempts arson. + +1 Then Adam and Eve were afraid, and stood still. And Adam said to +Eve, "What is that fire by our cave? We have done nothing in it to +cause this fire. + +2 We neither have bread to bake therein, nor broth to cook there. As +to this fire, we have never known anything like it, neither do we know +what to call it. + +3 But ever since God sent the cherub with a sword of fire that flashed +and lightened in his hand, from fear of which we fell down and were +like corpses, have we not seen the like. + +4 But now, O Eve, behold, this is the same fire that was in the +cherub's hand, which God has sent to keep the cave in which we live. + +5 O Eve, it is because God is angry with us, and will drive us from it. + +6 O Eve, we have again transgressed His commandment in that cave, so +that He had sent this fire to burn around it, and to prevent us from +going into it. + +7 If this be really so, O Eve, where shall we live? And where shall we +flee from before the face of the Lord? Since, in regards to the +garden, He will not let us live in it, and He has deprived us of the +good things thereof; but He has placed us in this cave, in which we +have borne darkness, trials and hardships, until at last we have found +comfort therein. + +8 But now that He has brought us out into another land, who knows what +may happen in it? And who knows but that the darkness of that land may +be far greater than the darkness of this land? + +9 Who knows what may happen in that land by day or by night? And who +knows whether it will be far or near, O Eve? Where it will please God +to put us, may be far from the garden, O Eve? Or where God will +prevent us from beholding Him, because we have transgressed His +commandment, and because we have made requests of Him at all times? + +10 O Eve, if God will bring us into a strange land other than this, in +which we find consolation, it must be to put our souls to death, and +blot out our name from the face of the earth. + +11 O Eve, if we are further alienated from the garden and from God, +where shall we find Him again, and ask Him to give us gold, incense, +myrrh, and some fruit of the fig-tree? + +12 Where shall we find Him, to comfort us a second time? Where shall +we find Him, that He may think of us, as regards the covenant He has +made on our behalf?" + +13 Then Adam said no more. And they kept looking, He and Eve, towards +the cave, and at the fire that flared up around it. + +14 But that fire was from Satan. For he had gathered trees and dry +grasses, and had carried and brought them to the cave, and had set fire +to them, in order to consume the cave and what was in it. + +15 So that Adam and Eve should be left in sorrow, and he should cut off +their trust in God, and make them deny Him. + +16 But by the mercy of God he could not burn the cave, for God sent His +angel around the cave to guard it from such a fire, until it went out. + +17 And this fire lasted from noon-day until the break of day. That was +the forty-fifth day. + + + + +Chapter XLIV - The power of fire over man. + +1 Yet Adam and Eve were standing and looking at the fire, and unable to +come near the cave from their dread of the fire. + +2 And Satan kept on bringing trees and throwing them into the fire, +until the flames of the fire rose up on high, and covered the whole +cave, thinking, as he did in his own mind, to consume the cave with +much fire. But the angel of the Lord was guarding it. + +3 And yet he could not curse Satan, nor injure him by word, because he +had no authority over him, neither did he take to doing so with words +from his mouth. + +4 Therefore the angel tolerated him, without saying one bad word, until +the Word of God came who said to Satan, "Go away from here; once before +you deceived My servants, and this time you seek to destroy them. + +5 Were it not for My mercy I would have destroyed you and your hosts +from off the earth. But I have had patience with you, until the end of +the world." + +6 Then Satan fled from before the Lord. But the fire went on burning +around the cave like a coal-fire the whole day; which was the +forty-sixth day Adam and Eve had spent since they came out of the +garden. + +7 And when Adam and Eve saw that the heat of the fire had somewhat +cooled down, they began to walk towards the cave to get into it as they +usually did; but they could not, by reason of the heat of the fire. + +8 Then they both began crying because of the fire that separated them +from the cave, and that came towards them, burning. And they were +afraid. + +9 Then Adam said to Eve, "See this fire of which we have a portion in +us: which formerly yielded to us, but no longer does so, now that we +have transgressed the limit of creation, and changed our condition, and +our nature is altered. But the fire is not changed in its nature, nor +altered from its creation. Therefore it now has power over us; and +when we come near it, it scorches our flesh." + + + + +Chapter XLV - Why Satan didn't fulfil his promises. Description of +hell. + +1 Then Adam rose and prayed to God, saying, "See, this fire has +separated us from the cave in which You have commanded us to live; but +now, behold, we cannot go into it." + +2 Then God heard Adam, and sent him His Word, that said:-- + +3 "O Adam, see this fire! How different the flame and heat thereof are +from the garden of delights and the good things in it! + +4 When you were under My control, all creatures yielded to you; but +after you have transgressed My commandment, they all rise over you." + +5 God said again to him, "See, O Adam, how Satan has exalted you! He +has deprived you of the Godhead, and of an exalted state like Me, and +has not kept his word to you; but has, after all, become your enemy. +He is the one who made this fire in which he meant to burn you and Eve. + +6 Why, O Adam, has he not kept his agreement with you, not even one +day; but has deprived you of the glory that was on you--when you +yielded to his command? + +7 Do you think, Adam, that he loved you when he made this agreement +with you? Or that he loved you and wished to raise you on high? + +8 But no, Adam, he did not do all that out of love to you; but he +wished to make you come out of light into darkness; and from an exalted +state to degradation; from glory to abasement; from joy to sorrow; and +from rest to fasting and fainting." + +9 God also said to Adam, "See this fire kindled by Satan around your +cave; see this wonder that surrounds you; and know that it will +encompass about both you and your descendants, when you obey his +command; that he will plague you with fire; and that you will go down +into hell after you are dead. + +10 Then you will see the burning of his fire, that will be burning +around you and likewise your descendants. You will not be delivered +from it until My coming; just like you cannot go into your cave right +now because of the great fire around it; not until My Word comes and +makes a way for you on the day My covenant is fulfilled. + +11 There is no way for you at present to come from this life to rest, +not until My Word comes, who is My Word. Then He will make a way for +you, and you shall have rest." Then God called with His Word to the +fire that burned around the cave, that it split itself in half, until +Adam had gone through it. Then the fire parted itself by God's order, +and a way was made for Adam*. + +12 And God withdrew His Word from Adam. + + +* Reference: Exodus 14:21,22 and Joshua 3:15-17 + + + + +Chapter XLVI - "How many times have I delivered you out of his hand . . +." + +1 Then Adam and Eve began again to come into the cave. And when they +came to the way between the fire, Satan blew into the fire like a +whirlwind, and caused the burning coal-fire to cover Adam and Eve; so +that their bodies were singed; and the coal-fire scorched them*. + +2 And from the burning of the fire Adam and Eve screamed, and said, "O +Lord, save us! Leave us not to be consumed and plagued by this burning +fire; neither require us for having transgressed Your commandment." + +3 Then God looked at their bodies, on which Satan had caused fire to +burn, and God sent His angel that stayed the burning fire. But the +wounds remained on their bodies. + +4 And God said to Adam, "See Satan's love for you, who pretended to +give you the Godhead and greatness; and, behold, he burns you with +fire, and seeks to destroy you from off the earth. + +5 Then look at Me, O Adam; I created you, and how many times have I +delivered you out of his hand? If not, wouldn't he have destroyed +you?" + +6 God said again to Eve, "What is that he promised you in the garden, +saying, 'As soon as you eat from the tree, your eyes will be opened, +and you shall become like gods, knowing good and evil.' But look! He +has burnt your bodies with fire, and has made you taste the taste of +fire, for the taste of the garden; and has made you see the burning of +fire, and the evil of it, and the power it has over you. + +7 Your eyes have seen the good he has taken from you, and in truth he +has opened your eyes; and you have seen the garden in which you were +with Me, and you have also seen the evil that has come over you from +Satan. But as to the Godhead he cannot give it to you, neither fulfil +his speech to you. No, he was bitter against you and your descendants, +that will come after you." + +8 And God withdrew His Word form them. + + +* At this time, the garments that the Lord had given them in Genesis +3:21 were burned off so that Adam and Eve were again naked. Reference +chapter L whereby Adam and Eve seek garments with which to cover their +nakedness.. + + + + +Chapter XLVII - The Devil's own Scheming. + +1 Then Adam and Eve came into the cave, yet trembling at the fire that +had scorched their bodies. So Adam said to Eve:-- + +2 "Look, the fire has burnt our flesh in this world; but how will it be +when we are dead, and Satan shall punish our souls? Is not our +deliverance long and far off, unless God come, and in mercy to us +fulfil His promise?" + +3 Then Adam and Eve passed into the cave, blessing themselves for +coming into it once more. For it was in their thoughts, that they +never should enter it, when they saw the fire around it. + +4 But as the sun was setting the fire was still burning and nearing +Adam and Eve in the cave, so that they could not sleep in it. After +the sun had set, they went out of it. This was the forty-seventh day +after they came out of the garden. + +5 Adam and Eve then came under the top of hill by the garden to sleep, +as they were accustomed. + +6 And they stood and prayed God to forgive them their sins, and then +fell asleep under the summit of the mountain. + +7 But Satan, the hater of all good, thought within himself: "Whereas +God has promised salvation to Adam by covenant, and that He would +deliver him out of all the hardships that have befallen him--but has +not promised me by covenant, and will not deliver me out of my +hardships; no, since He has promised him that He should make him and +his descendants live in the kingdom in which I once was--I will kill +Adam. + +8 The earth shall be rid of him; and shall be left to me alone; so that +when he is dead he may not have any descendants left to inherit the +kingdom that shall remain my own realm; God will then be wanting me, +and He will restore it to me and my hosts." + + + + +Chapter XLVIII - Fifth apparition of Satan to Adam and Eve. + +1 After this Satan called to his hosts, all of which came to him, and +said to him:-- + +2 "O, our lord, what will you do?" + +3 He then said to them, "You know that this Adam, whom God created out +of the dust, is the one who has taken our kingdom, come, let us gather +together and kill him; or hurl a rock at him and at Eve, and crush them +under it." + +4 When Satan's hosts heard these words, they came to the part of the +mountain where Adam and Eve were asleep. + +5 Then Satan and his host took a huge rock, broad and even, and without +blemish, thinking within himself, "If there should be a hole in the +rock, when it fell on them, the hole in the rock might come over them, +and so they would escape and not die." + +6 He then said to his hosts, "Take up this stone, and throw it flat on +them, so that it doesn't roll off them to somewhere else. And when you +have hurled it, get away from there quickly." + +7 And they did as he told them. But as the rock fell down from the +mountain toward Adam and Eve, God commanded the rock to become a dome +over them*, that did them no harm. And so it was by God's order. + +8 But when the rock fell, the whole earth quaked with it**, and was +shaken from the size of the rock. + +9 And as it quaked and shook, Adam and Eve awoke from sleep, and found +themselves under a dome of rock. But they didn't know what had +happened; because when the fell asleep they were under the sky, and not +under a dome; and when they saw it, they were afraid. + +10 Then Adam said to Eve, "Wherefore has the mountain bent itself, and +the earth quaked and shaken on our account? And why has this rock +spread itself over us like a tent? + +11 Does God intend to plague us and to shut us up in this prison? Or +will He close the earth over us? + +12 He is angry with us for our having come out of the cave, without His +order; and for our having done so of our own accord, without consulting +Him, when we left the cave and came to this place." + +13 Then Eve said, "If, indeed, the earth quaked for our sake, and this +rock forms a tent over us because of our transgression, then we will be +sorry, O Adam, because our punishment will be long. + +14 But get up and pray to God to let us know concerning this, and what +this rock is that is spread over us like a tent." + +15 Then Adam stood up and prayed before the Lord, to let him know what +had brought about this difficult time. And Adam stood praying like +that until the morning. + + +* The word "dome" is used here but the text does not specifically +suggest that the covering was round--only that it covered them on all +sides, however a dome is the most likely shape that would have be able +to withstand the impact with the ground. From verse 9 that says "when +they saw it" and verse 11 that says "shut us up in this prison", we can +conclude that the dome had holes in its sides that were big enough to +let in light and air but were too small to allow Adam and Eve to +escape. Another conclusion would be that the holes were large but too +high up for Adam and Eve to reach, however the former is more likely. + +** In verse 7 of the next chapter (XLIX), God tells Adam and Eve that +the ground was also lowered under them--"I commanded . . . the rock +under you to lower itself". + + + + +Chapter XLIX - The first prophecy of the Resurrection. + +1 Then the Word of God came and said:-- + +2 "O Adam, who counselled you, when you came out of the cave, to come +to this place?" + +3 And Adam said to God, "O Lord, we came to this place because of the +heat of the fire, that came over us inside the cave." + +4 Then the Lord God said to Adam, "O Adam, you dread the heat of fire +for one night, but how will it be when you live in hell? + +5 Yet, O Adam, don't be afraid, and don't believe that I have placed +this dome of rock over you to plague you with it. + +6 It came from Satan, who had promised you the Godhead and majesty. It +is he who threw down this rock to kill you under it, and Eve with you, +and thus to prevent you from living on the earth. + +7 But, in mercy for you, just as that rock was falling down on you, I +commanded it to form an dome over you; and the rock under you to lower +itself. + +8 And this sign, O Adam, will happen to Me at My coming on earth: Satan +will raise the people of the Jews to put Me to death; and they will lay +Me in a rock, and seal a large stone over Me, and I shall remain within +that rock three days and three nights. + +9 But on the third day I shall rise again, and it shall be salvation to +you, O Adam, and to your descendants, to believe in Me. But, O Adam, I +will not bring you from under this rock until three days and three +nights have passed." + +10 And God withdrew His Word from Adam. + +11 But Adam and Eve lived under the rock three days and three nights, +as God had told them. + +12 And God did so to them because they had left their cave and had come +to this same place without God's order. + +13 But, after three days and three nights, God created an opening in +the dome of rock and allowed them to get out from under it. Their +flesh was dried up, and their eyes and hearts were troubled from crying +and sorrow. + + + + +Chapter L - Adam and Eve seek to cover their nakedness. + +1 Then Adam and Eve went forth and came into the Cave of Treasures, and +they stood praying in it the whole of that day, until the evening. + +2 And this took place at the end of the fifty days after they had left +the garden. + +3 But Adam and Eve rose again and prayed to God in the cave the whole +of that night, and begged for mercy from Him. + +4 And when the day dawned, Adam said to Eve, "Come! Let us go and do +some work for our bodies." + +5 So they went out of the cave, and came to the northern border of the +garden, and they looked for something to cover their bodies with*. But +they found nothing, and knew not how to do the work. Yet their bodies +were stained, and they were speechless from cold and heat. + +6 Then Adam stood and asked God to show him something with which to +cover their bodies. + +7 Then came the Word of God and said to him, "O Adam, take Eve and come +to the seashore where you fasted before. There you will find skins of +sheep that were left after lions ate the carcasses. Take them and make +garments for yourselves, and clothe yourselves with them. + + +* Chapter XLVI, verse 1, says "Satan blew into the fire ... so that +their bodies were singed". At this time, the garments that the Lord +had given them in Genesis 3:21 were burned off so that Adam and Eve +were again naked. + + + + +Chapter LI - "What is his beauty that you should have followed him?" + +1 When Adam heard these words from God, he took Eve and went from the +northern end of the garden to the south of it, by the river of water +where they once fasted. + +2 But as they were going on their way, and before they got there, +Satan, the wicked one, had heard the Word of God communing with Adam +respecting his covering. + +3 It grieved him, and he hastened to the place where the sheep-skins +were, with the intention of taking them and throwing them into the sea, +or of burning them with fire, so that Adam and Eve would not find them. + +4 But as he was about to take them, the Word of God came from heaven, +and bound him by the side of those skins until Adam and Eve came near +him. But as they got closer to him they were afraid of him, and of his +hideous look. + +5 Then came the Word of God to Adam and Eve, and said to them, "This is +he who was hidden in the serpent, and who deceived you, and stripped +you of the garment of light and glory in which you were. + +6 This is he who promised you majesty and divinity. Where, then, is +the beauty that was on him? Where is his divinity? Where is his +light? Where is the glory that rested on him? + +7 Now his figure is hideous; he is become abominable among angels; and +he has come to be called Satan. + +8 O Adam, he wished to take from you this earthly garment of +sheep-skins, and to destroy it, and not let you be covered with it. + +9 What, then, is his beauty that you should have followed him? And +what have you gained by obeying him? See his evil works and then look +at Me; at Me, your Creator, and at the good deeds I do you. + +10 See, I bound him until you came and saw him and beheld his weakness, +that no power is left with him." + +11 And God released him from his bonds. + + + + +Chapter LII - Adam and Eve sew the first shirt. + +1 After this Adam and Eve said no more, but cried before God on account +of their creation, and of their bodies that required an earthly +covering. + +2 Then Adam said to Eve, "O Eve, this is the skin of beasts with which +we shall be covered, but when we put it on, behold, we shall be +wearing a token of death on our bodies. Just as the owners of these +skins have died and have wasted away, so also shall we die and pass +away." + +3 Then Adam and Eve took the skins, and went back to the Cave of +Treasures; and when in it, they stood and prayed as they were +accustomed. + +4 And they thought how they could make garments of those skins; for +they had no skill for it. + +5 Then God sent to them His angel to show them how to work it out. And +the angel said to Adam, "Go forth, and bring some palm-thorns." Then +Adam went out, and brought some, as the angel had commanded him. + +6 Then the angel began before them to work out the skins, after the +manner of one who prepares a shirt. And he took the thorns and stuck +them into the skins, before their eyes. + +7 Then the angel again stood up and prayed God that the thorns in those +skins should be hidden, so as to be, as it were, sewn with one thread. + +8 And so it was, by God's order; they became garments for Adam and Eve, +and He clothed them therewith. + +9 From that time the nakedness of their bodies was covered from the +sight of each other's eyes. + +10 And this happened at the end of the fifty-first day. + +11 Then when Adam's and Eve's bodies were covered, they stood and +prayed, and sought mercy of the Lord, and forgiveness, and gave Him +thanks for that He had had mercy on them, and had covered their +nakedness. And they ceased not from prayer the whole of that night. + +12 Then when the morning dawned at the rising of the sun, they said +their prayers after their custom; and then went out of the cave. + +13 And Adam said to Eve, "Since we don't know what there is to the west +of this cave, let us go out and see it today." Then they came forth and +went toward the western border. + + + + +Chapter LIII - The prophecy of the Western Lands and of the great flood. + +1 They were not very far from the cave, when Satan came towards them, +and hid himself between them and the cave, under the form of two +ravenous lions three days without food, that came towards Adam and Eve, +as if to break them in pieces and devour them. + +2 Then Adam and Eve cried, and prayed God to deliver them from their +paws. + +3 Then the Word of God came to them, and drove away the lions from them. + +4 And God said to Adam, "O Adam, what do you seek on the western +border? And why have you left of thine own accord the eastern border, +in which was your living place? + +5 Now then, turn back to your cave, and remain in it, so that Satan +won't deceive you or work his purpose over you. + +6 For in this western border, O Adam, there will go from you a +descendant, that shall replenish it; and that will defile themselves +with their sins, and with their yielding to the commands of Satan, and +by following his works. + +7 Therefore will I bring over them the waters of a flood, and overwhelm +them all. But I will deliver what is left of the righteous among them; +and I will bring them to a distant land, and the land in which you live +now shall remain desolate and without one inhabitant in it. + +8 After God had thus spoken to them, they went back to the Cave of +Treasures. But their flesh was dried up, and they were weak from +fasting and praying, and from the sorrow they felt at having trespassed +against God. + + + + +Chapter LIV - Adam and Eve go exploring. + +1 Then Adam and Eve stood up in the cave and prayed the whole of that +night until the morning dawned. And when the sun was risen they both +went out of the cave; their heads were wandering from heaviness of +sorrow and they didn't know where they were going. + +2 And they walked in that condition to the southern border of the +garden. And they began to go up that border until they came to the +eastern border beyond which there was no more land. + +3 And the cherub who guarded the garden was standing at the western +gate, and guarding it against Adam and Eve, lest they should suddenly +come into the garden. And the cherub turned around, as if to put them +to death; according to the commandment God had given him. + +4 When Adam and Eve came to the eastern border of the garden--thinking +in their hearts that the cherub was not watching--as they were standing +by the gate as if wishing to go in, suddenly came the cherub with a +flashing sword of fire in his hand; and when he saw them, he went forth +to kill them. For he was afraid that God would destroy him if they +went into the garden without His order. + +5 And the sword of the cherub seemed to shoot flames a distance away +from it. But when he raised it over Adam and Eve, the flame of the +sword did not flash forth. + +6 Therefore the cherub thought that God was favorable to them, and was +bringing them back into the garden. And the cherub stood wondering. + +7 He could not go up to Heaven to determine God's order regarding their +getting into the garden; he therefore continued to stand by them, +unable as he was to part from them; for he was afraid that if they +should enter the garden without permission, God would destroy him. + +8 When Adam and Eve saw the cherub coming towards them with a flaming +sword of fire in his hand, they fell on their faces from fear, and were +as dead. + +9 At that time the heavens and the earth shook; and another cherubim +came down from heaven to the cherub who guarded the garden, and saw him +amazed and silent. + +10 Then, again, other angels came down close to the place where Adam +and Eve were. They were divided between joy and sorrow. + +11 They were glad, because they thought that God was favorable to Adam, +and wished him to return to the garden; and wished to restore him to +the gladness he once enjoyed. + +12 But they sorrowed over Adam, because he was fallen like a dead man, +he and Eve; and they said in their thoughts, "Adam has not died in this +place; but God has put him to death, for his having come to this place, +and wishing to get into the garden without His permission." + + + + +Chapter LV - The Conflict between God and Satan. + +1 Then came the Word of God to Adam and Eve, and raised them from their +dead state, saying to them, "Why did you come up here? Do you intend +to go into the garden, from which I brought you out? It cannot be +today; but only when the covenant I have made with you is fulfilled." + +2 Then Adam, when he heard the Word of God, and the fluttering of the +angels whom he did not see, but only heard the sound of them with his +ears, he and Eve cried, and said to the angels:-- + +3 "O Spirits, who wait on God, look at me, and at my being unable to +see you! For when I was in my former bright nature, then I could see +you. I sang praises as you do; and my heart was far above you. + +4 But now, that I have transgressed, that bright nature is gone from +me, and I am come to this miserable state. And now I have come to +this, that I cannot see you, and you do not serve me like you used to +do. For I have become animal flesh. + +5 Yet now, O angels of God, ask God with me, to restore me to that +wherein I was formerly; to rescue me from this misery, and to remove +from me the sentence of death He passed on me, for having trespassed +against Him." + +6 Then, when the angels heard these words, they all grieved over him; +and cursed Satan who had misled Adam, until he came from the garden to +misery; from life to death; from peace to trouble; and from gladness to +a strange land. + +7 Then the angels said to Adam, "You obeyed Satan, and ignored the Word +of God who created you; and you believed that Satan would fulfil all he +had promised you. + +8 But now, O Adam, we will make known to you, what came over us though +him, before his fall from heaven. + +9 He gathered together his hosts, and deceived them, promising to give +them a great kingdom, a divine nature; and other promises he made them. + +10 His hosts believed that his word was true, so they yielded to him, +and renounced the glory of God. + +11 He then sent for us--according to the orders in which we were--to +come under his command, and to accept his vein promise. But we would +not, and we did not take his advice. + +12 Then after he had fought with God, and had dealt forwardly with Him, +he gathered together his hosts, and made war with us. And if it had +not been for God's strength that was with us, we could not have +prevailed against him to hurl him from heaven. + +13 But when he fell from among us, there was great joy in heaven, +because of his going down from us. For if he had remained in heaven, +nothing, not even one angel would have remained in it. + +14 But God in His mercy, drove him from among us to this dark earth; +for he had become darkness itself and a worker of unrighteousness. + +15 And he has continued, O Adam, to make war against you, until he +tricked you and made you come out of the garden, to this strange land, +where all these trials have come to you. And death, which God brought +to him, he has also brought to you, O Adam, because you obeyed him, and +trespassed against God." + +16 Then all the angels rejoiced and praised God, and asked Him not to +destroy Adam this time, for his having sought to enter the garden; but +to bear with him until the fulfillment of the promise; and to help him +in this world until he was free from Satan's hand. + + + + +Chapter LVI - A chapter of divine comfort. + +1 Then came the Word of God to Adam, and said to him:-- + +2 "O Adam, look at that garden of joy and at this earth of toil, and +behold the garden is full of angels, but look at yourself alone on this +earth with Satan whom you obeyed. + +3 Yet, if you had submitted, and been obedient to Me, and had kept My +Word, you would be with My angels in My garden. + +4 But when you transgressed and obeyed Satan, you became his guests +among his angels, that are full of wickedness; and you came to this +earth, that brings forth to you thorns and thistles. + +5 O Adam, ask him who deceived you, to give you the divine nature he +promised you, or to make you a garden as I had made for you; or to fill +you with that same bright nature with which I had filled you. + +6 Ask him to make you a body like the one I made you, or to give you a +day of rest as I gave you; or to create within you a reasonable soul, +as I created for you; or to take you from here to some other earth than +this one which I gave you. But, O Adam, he will not fulfil even one of +the things he told you. + +7 Acknowledge, then, My favor towards you, and My mercy on you, My +creature; that I have not avenged you for your transgression against +Me, but in My pity for you I have promised you that at the end of the +great five and a half days I will come and save you." + +8 Then God said again to Adam and Eve, "Get up, go down from here, +before the cherub with a sword of fire in his hand destroys you." + +9 But Adam's heart was comforted by God's words to him, and he +worshipped before Him. + +10 And God commanded His angels to escort Adam and Eve to the cave with +joy, instead of the fear that had come over them. + +11 Then the angels took up Adam and Eve, and brought them down from the +mountain by the garden, with songs and psalms, until they arrived at +the cave. There the angels began to comfort and to strengthen them, +and then departed from them towards heaven, to their Creator, who had +sent them. + +12 But after the angels had departed from Adam and Eve, Satan came with +shamefacedness, and stood at the entrance of the cave in which were +Adam and Eve. He then called to Adam, and said, "O Adam, come, let me +speak to you." + +13 Then Adam came out of the cave, thinking he was one of God's angels +that was come to give him some good counsel. + + + + +Chapter LVII - "Therefore I fell. . . . " + +1 But when Adam came out and saw his hideous figure, he was afraid of +him, and said to him, "Who are you?" + +2 Then Satan answered and said to him, "It is I, who hid myself within +the serpent, and who spoke to Eve, and who enticed her until she obeyed +my command. I am he who sent her, using my deceitful speech, to +deceive you, until you both ate of the fruit of the tree and abandoned +the command of God." + +3 But when Adam heard these words from him, he said to him, "Can you +make me a garden as God made for me? Or can you clothe me in the same +bright nature in which God had clothed me? + +4 Where is the divine nature you promised to give me? Where is that +slick speech of yours that you had with us at first, when we were in +the garden?" + +5 Then Satan said to Adam, "Do you think that when I have promised one +something that I would actually deliver it to him or fulfil my word? +Of course not. For I myself have never even thought of obtaining what +I promised. + +6 Therefore I fell, and I made you fall by that for which I myself +fell; and with you also, whosoever accepts my counsel, falls thereby. + +7 But now, O Adam, because you fell you are under my rule, and I am +king over you; because you have obeyed me and have transgressed against +your God. Neither will there be any deliverance from my hands until +the day promised you by your God." + +8 Again he said, "Because we do not know the day agreed on with you by +your God, nor the hour in which you shall be delivered, for that reason +we will multiply war and murder on you and your descendants after you. + +9 This is our will and our good pleasure, that we may not leave one of +the sons of men to inherit our orders in heaven. + +10 For as to our home, O Adam, it is in burning fire; and we will not +stop our evil doing, no, not one day nor one hour. And I, O Adam, +shall set you on fire when you come into the cave to live there." + +11 When Adam heard these words he cried and mourned, and said to Eve, +"Hear what he said; that he won't fulfil any of what he told you in the +garden. Did he really then become king over us? + +12 But we will ask God, who created us, to deliver us out of his hands." + + + + +Chapter LVIII - "About sunset on the 53rd day. . ." + +1 Then Adam and Eve spread their hands before God, praying and begging +Him to drive Satan away from them so that he can't harm them or force +them to deny God. + +2 Then God sent to them at once, His angel, who drove away Satan from +them. This happened about sunset, on the fifty-third day after they +had come out of the garden. + +3 Then Adam and Eve went into the cave, and stood up and turned their +faces to the ground, to pray to God. + +4 But before they prayed Adam said to Eve, "Look, you have seen what +temptations have befallen us in this land. Come, let us get up, and +ask God to forgive us the sins we have committed; and we will not come +out until the end of the day next to the fortieth. And if we die in +here, He will save us." + +5 Then Adam and Eve got up, and joined together in entreating God. + +6 They continued praying like this in the cave; neither did they come +out of it, by night or by day, until their prayers went up out of their +mouths, like a flame of fire. + + + + +Chapter LIX - Eighth apparition of Satan of Satan to Adam and Eve. + +1 But Satan, the hater of all good, did not allow them to finish their +prayers. For he called to his hosts, and they came, all of them. Then +he said to them, "Since Adam and Eve, whom we deceived, have agreed +together to pray to God night and day, and to beg Him to deliver them, +and since they will not come out of the cave until the end of the +fortieth day. + +2 And since they will continue their prayers as they have both agreed +to do, that He will deliver them out of our hands, and restore them to +their former state, see what we shall do to them." And his hosts said +to him, "Power is thine, O our lord, to do what you list." + +3 Then Satan, great in wickedness, took his hosts and came into the +cave, in the thirtieth night of the forty days and one; and he beat +Adam and Eve, until he left them dead. + +4 Then came the Word of God to Adam and Eve, who raised them from their +suffering, and God said to Adam, "Be strong, and be not afraid of him +who has just come to you." + +5 But Adam cried and said, "Where were you, O my God, that they should +punish me with such blows, and that this suffering should come over us; +over me and over Eve, Your handmaiden?" + +6 Then God said to him, "O Adam, see, he is lord and master of all you +have, he who said, he would give you divinity. Where is this love for +you? And where is the gift he promised? + +7 Did it please him just once, O Adam, to come to you, comfort you, +strengthen you, rejoice with you, or send his hosts to protect you; +because you have obeyed him, and have yielded to his counsel; and have +followed his commandment and transgressed Mine?" + +8 Then Adam cried before the Lord, and said, "O Lord because I +transgressed a little, You have severely punished me in return for it, +I ask You to deliver me out of his hands; or else have pity on me, and +take my soul out of my body now in this strange land." + +9 Then God said to Adam, "If only there had been this sighing and +praying before, before you transgressed! Then would you have rest from +the trouble in which you are now." + +10 But God had patience with Adam, and let him and Eve remain in the +cave until they had fulfilled the forty days. + +11 But as to Adam and Eve, their strength and flesh withered from +fasting and praying, from hunger and thirst; for they had not tasted +either food or drink since they left the garden; nor were the functions +of their bodies yet settled; and they had no strength left to continue +in prayer from hunger, until the end of the next day to the fortieth. +They were fallen down in the cave; yet what speech escaped from their +mouths, was only in praises. + + + + +Chapter LX - The Devil appears like an old man. He offers "a place of +rest." + +1 Then on the eighty-ninth day, Satan came to the cave, clad in a +garment of light, and girt about with a bright girdle. + +2 In his hands was a staff of light, and he looked most awful; but his +face was pleasant and his speech was sweet. + +3 He thus transformed himself in order to deceive Adam and Eve, and to +make them come out of the cave, before they had fulfilled the forty +days. + +4 For he said within himself, "Now that when they had fulfilled the +forty days' fasting and praying, God would restore them to their former +state; but if He did not do so, He would still be favorable to them; +and even if He had not mercy on them, would He yet give them something +from the garden to comfort them; as already twice before." + +5 Then Satan drew near the cave in this fair appearance, and said:-- + +6 "O Adam, get up, stand up, you and Eve, and come along with me, to a +good land; and don't be afraid. I am flesh and bones like you; and at +first I was a creature that God created. + +7 And it was so, that when He had created me, He placed me in a garden +in the north, on the border of the world. + +8 And He said to me, 'Stay here!' And I remained there according to +His Word, neither did I transgress His commandment. + +9 Then He made a slumber to come over me, and He brought you, O Adam, +out of my side, but did not make you stay with me. + +10 But God took you in His divine hand, and placed you in a garden to +the eastward. + +11 Then I worried about you, for that while God had taken you out of my +side, He had not let you stay with me. + +12 But God said to me: 'Do not worry about Adam, whom I brought out of +your side; no harm will come to him. + +13 For now I have brought out of his side a help-meet* for him; and I +have given him joy by so doing.'" + +14 Then Satan said again, "I did not know how it is you are in this +cave, nor anything about this trial that has come over you--until God +said to me, 'Behold, Adam has transgressed, he whom I had taken out of +your side, and Eve also, whom I took out of his side; and I have driven +them out of the garden; I have made them live in a land of sorrow and +misery, because they transgressed against Me, and have obeyed Satan. +And look, they are in suffering until this day, the eightieth.' + +15 Then God said to me, 'Get up, go to them, and make them come to your +place, and suffer not that Satan come near them, and afflict them. For +they are now in great misery; and lie helpless from hunger.' + +16 He further said to me, 'When you have taken them to yourself, give +them to eat of the fruit of the Tree of Life, and give them to drink of +the water of peace; and clothe them in a garment of light, and restore +them to their former state of grace, and leave them not in misery, for +they came from you. But grieve not over them, nor repent of that which +has come over them. + +17 But when I heard this, I was sorry; and my heart could not patiently +bear it for your sake, O my child. + +18 But, O Adam, when I heard the name of Satan, I was afraid, and I +said within myself, I will not come out because he might trap me as he +did my children, Adam and Eve. + +19 And I said, 'O God, when I go to my children, Satan will meet me in +the way, and war against me, as he did against them.' + +20 Then God said to me, 'Fear not; when you find him, hit him with the +staff that is in thine hand, and don't be afraid of him, for you are of +old standing, and he shall not prevail against you.' + +21 Then I said, 'O my Lord, I am old, and cannot go. Send Your angels +to bring them.' + +22 But God said to me, 'Angels, verily, are not like them; and they +will not consent to come with them. But I have chosen you, because +they are your offspring and are like you, and they will listen to what +you say.' + +23 God said further to me, 'If you don't have enough strength to walk, +I will send a cloud to carry you and set you down at the entrance of +their cave; then the cloud will return and leave you there. + +24 And if they will come with you, I will send a cloud to carry you and +them.' + +25 Then He commanded a cloud, and it bear me up and brought me to you; +and then went back. + +26 And now, O my children, Adam and Eve, look at my old gray hair and +at my feeble state, and at my coming from that distant place. Come, +come with me, to a place of rest." + +27 Then he began to cry and to sob before Adam and Eve, and his tears +poured on the ground like water. + +28 And when Adam and Eve raised their eyes and saw his beard, and heard +his sweet talk, their hearts softened towards him; they obeyed him, for +they believed he was true. + +29 And it seemed to them that they were really his offspring, when they +saw that his face was like their own; and they trusted him. + + +* The existence of the two words helpmeet and helpmate, meaning exactly +the same thing, is a comedy of errors. God's promise to Adam, as +rendered in the King James version of the Bible, was to give him an +help meet for him (that is, a helper fit for him). In the 17th century +the two words help and meet in this passage were mistaken for one word, +applying to Eve, and thus helpmeet came to mean a wife. Then in the +18th century, in a misguided attempt to make sense of the word, the +spelling helpmate was introduced. Both errors are now beyond recall, +and both spellings are acceptable. + + + + +Chapter LXI - They begin to follow Satan. + +1 Then he took Adam and Eve by the hand, and began to bring them out of +the cave. + +2 But when they had come a little ways out of it, God knew that Satan +had overcome them, and had brought them out before the forty days were +ended, to take them to some distant place, and to destroy them. + +3 Then the Word of the Lord God again came and cursed Satan, and drove +him away from them. + +4 And God began to speak to Adam and Eve, saying to them, "What made +you come out of the cave, to this place?" + +5 Then Adam said to God, "Did you create a man before us? For when we +were in the cave there suddenly came to us a friendly old man who said +to us, 'I am a messenger from God to you, to bring you back to some +place of rest.' + +6 And we believed, O God, that he was a messenger from you; and we came +out with him; and knew not where we should go with him." + +7 Then God said to Adam, "See, that is the father of evil arts, who +brought you and Eve out of the Garden of Delights. And now, indeed, +when he saw that you and Eve both joined together in fasting and +praying, and that you came not out of the cave before the end of the +forty days, he wished to make your purpose vein, to break your mutual +bond; to cut off all hope from you, and to drive you to some place +where he might destroy you. + +8 Because he couldn't do anything to you unless he showed himself in +the likeness of you. + +9 Therefore he came to you with a face like your own, and began to give +you tokens as if they were all true. + +10 But because I am merciful and am favorable to you, I did not allow +him to destroy you; instead I drove him away from you. + +11 Now, therefore, O Adam, take Eve, and return to your cave, and +remain in it until the morning after the fortieth day. And when you +come out, go towards the eastern gate of the garden." + +12 Then Adam and Eve worshipped God, and praised and blessed Him for +the deliverance that had come to them from Him. And they returned +towards the cave. This happened in the evening of the thirty-ninth day. + +13 Then Adam and Eve stood up and with a fiery passion, prayed to God, +to give them strength; for they had become weak because of hunger and +thirst and prayer. But they watched the whole of that night praying, +until morning. + +14 Then Adam said to Eve, "Get up, let us go towards the eastern gate +of the garden as God told us." + +15 And they said their prayers as they were accustomed to do every day; +and they left the cave to go near to the eastern gate of the garden. + +16 Then Adam and Eve stood up and prayed, and appealed to God to +strengthen them, and to send them something to satisfy their hunger. + +17 But after they finished their prayers, they were too weak to move. + +18 Then came the Word of God again, and said to them, "O Adam, get up, +go and bring the two figs here." + +19 Then Adam and Eve got up, and went until they came near to the cave. + + + + +Chapter LXII - Two fruit trees. + +1 But Satan the wicked was envious, because of the consolation God had +given them. + +2 So he prevented them, and went into the cave and took the two figs, +and buried them outside the cave, so that Adam and Eve should not find +them. He also had in his thoughts to destroy them. + +3 But by God's mercy, as soon as those two figs were in the ground, God +defeated Satan's counsel regarding them; and made them into two fruit +trees, that overshadowed the cave. For Satan had buried them on the +eastern side of it. + +4 Then when the two trees were grown, and were covered with fruit, +Satan grieved and mourned, and said, "It would have been better to have +left those figs where they were; for now, behold, they have become two +fruit trees, whereof Adam will eat all the days of his life. Whereas I +had in mind, when I buried them, to destroy them entirely, and to hide +them forever. + +5 But God has overturned my counsel; and would not that this sacred +fruit should perish; and He has made plain my intention, and has +defeated the counsel I had formed against His servants." + +6 Then Satan went away ashamed because he hadn't thought his plans all +the way through. + + + + +Chapter LXIII - The first joy of trees. + +1 But Adam and Eve, as they got closer to the cave, saw two fig trees, +covered with fruit, and overshadowing the cave. + +2 Then Adam said to Eve, "It seems to me that we have gone the wrong +way. When did these two trees grow here? It seems to me that the +enemy wishes to lead us the wrong way. Do you suppose that there is +another cave besides this one in the earth? + +3 Yet, O Eve, let us go into the cave, and find in it the two figs; for +this is our cave, in which we were. But if we should not find the two +figs in it, then it cannot be our cave." + +4 They went then into the cave, and looked into the four corners of it, +but found not the two figs. + +5 And Adam cried and said to Eve, "Did we go to the wrong cave, then, O +Eve? It seems to me these two fig trees are the two figs that were in +the cave." And Eve said, "I, for my part, do not know." + +6 Then Adam stood up and prayed and said, "O God, You commanded us to +come back to the cave, to take the two figs, and then to return to you. + +7 But now, we have not found them. O God, have you taken them, and +sown these two trees, or have we gone astray in the earth; or has the +enemy deceived us? If it be real, then, O God, reveal to us the secret +of these two trees and of the two figs." + +8 Then came the Word of God to Adam, and said to him, "O Adam, when I +sent you to fetch the figs, Satan went before you to the cave, took the +figs, and buried them outside, eastward of the cave, thinking to +destroy them; and not sowing them with good intent. + +9 Not for his mere sake, then, have these trees grown up at once; but I +had mercy on you and I commanded them to grow. And they grew to be two +large trees, that you be overshadowed by their branches, and find rest; +and that I made you see My power and My marvelous works. + +10 And, also, to show you Satan's meanness, and his evil works, for +ever since you came out of the garden, he has not ceased, no, not one +day, from doing you some harm. But I have not given him power over +you." + +11 And God said, "From now on, O Adam, rejoice on account of the trees, +you and Eve; and rest under them when you feel weary. But do not eat +any of their fruit or come near them." + +12 Then Adam cried, and said, "O God, will You again kill us, or will +You drive us away from before Your face, and cut our life from off the +face of the earth? + +13 O God, I beg you, if You know that there be in these trees either +death or some other evil, as at the first time, root them up from near +our cave, and with them; and leave us to die of the heat, of hunger and +of thirst. + +14 For we know Your marvelous works, O God, that they are great, and +that by Your power You can bring one thing out of another, without +one's wish. For Your power can make rocks to become trees, and trees +to become rocks." + + + + +Chapter LXIV - Adam and Eve partake of the first earthly food. + +1 Then God looked at Adam and at his strength of mind, at his endurance +of hunger and thirst, and of the heat. And He changed the two fig +trees into two figs, as they were at first, and then said to Adam and +to Eve, "Each of you may take one fig." And they took them, as the +Lord commanded them. + +2 And He said to them, "You must now go into the cave and eat the figs, +and satisfy your hunger, or else you will die." + +3 So, as God commanded them, they went into the cave about sunset. And +Adam and Eve stood up and prayed during the setting sun. + +4 Then they sat down to eat the figs; but they knew not how to eat +them; for they were not accustomed to eat earthly food. They were +afraid that if they ate, their stomach would be burdened and their +flesh thickened, and their hearts would take to liking earthly food. + +5 But while they were thus seated, God, out of pity for them, sent them +His angel, so they wouldn't perish of hunger and thirst. + +6 And the angel said to Adam and Eve, "God says to you that you do not +have the strength that would be required to fast until death; eat, +therefore, and strengthen your bodies; for you are now animal flesh and +cannot subsist without food and drink." + +7 Then Adam and Eve took the figs and began to eat of them. But God +had put into them a mixture as of savory bread and blood. + +8 Then the angel went from Adam and Eve, who ate of the figs until they +had satisfied their hunger. Then they put aside what was left; but by +the power of God, the figs became whole again, because God blessed them. + +9 After this Adam and Eve got up, and prayed with a joyful heart and +renewed strength, and praised and rejoiced abundantly the whole of that +night. And this was the end of the eighty-third day. + + + + +Chapter LXV - Adam and Eve acquire digestive organs. Final hope of +returning to the Garden is lost. + +1 And when it was day, they got up and prayed, after their custom, and +then went out of the cave. + +2 But they became sick from the food they had eaten because they were +not used to it, so they went about in the cave saying to each other:-- + +3 "What has our eating caused to happen to us, that we should be in +such pain? We are in misery, we shall die! It would have been better +for us to have died keeping our bodies pure than to have eaten and +defiled them with food." + +4 Then Adam said to Eve, "This pain did not come to us in the garden, +neither did we eat such bad food there. Do you think, O Eve, that God +will plague us through the food that is in us, or that our innards will +come out; or that God means to kill us with this pain before He has +fulfilled His promise to us?" + +5 Then Adam besought the Lord and said, "O Lord, let us not perish +through the food we have eaten. O Lord, don't punish us; but deal with +us according to Your great mercy, and forsake us not until the day of +the promise You have made us." + +6 Then God looked at them, and then fitted them for eating food at +once; as to this day; so that they should not perish. + +7 Then Adam and Eve came back into the cave sorrowful and crying +because of the alteration of their bodies. And they both knew from +that hour that they were altered beings, that all hope of returning to +the garden was now lost; and that they could not enter it. + +8 For that now their bodies had strange functions; and all flesh that +requires food and drink for its existence, cannot be in the garden. + +9 Then Adam said to Eve, "Behold, our hope is now lost; and so is our +trust to enter the garden. We no longer belong to the inhabitants of +the garden; but from now on we are earthy and of the dust, and of the +inhabitants of the earth. We shall not return to the garden, until the +day in which God has promised to save us, and to bring us again into +the garden, as He promised us." + +10 Then they prayed to God that He would have mercy on them; after +which, their mind was quieted, their hearts were broken, and their +longing was cooled down; and they were like strangers on earth. That +night Adam and Eve spent in the cave, where they slept heavily by +reason of the food they had eaten. + + + + +Chapter LXVI - Adam does his first day's work. + +1 When it was morning, the day after they had eaten food, Adam and Eve +prayed in the cave, and Adam said to Eve, "Look, we asked for food of +God, and He gave it. But now let us also ask Him to give us a drink of +water." + +2 Then they got up, and went to the bank of the stream of water, that +was on the south border of the garden, in which they had before thrown +themselves. And they stood on the bank, and prayed to God that He +would command them to drink of the water. + +3 Then the Word of God came to Adam, and said to him, "O Adam, your +body has become brutish, and requires water to drink. Take some and +drink it, you and Eve, then give thanks and praise." + +4 Adam and Eve then went down to the stream and drank from it, until +their bodies felt refreshed. After having drunk, they praised God, and +then returned to their cave, after their former custom. This happened +at the end of eighty-three days. + +5 Then on the eighty-fourth day, they took the two figs and hung them +in the cave, together with the leaves thereof, to be to them a sign and +a blessing from God. And they placed them there so that if their +descendants came there, they would see the wonderful things God had +done for them. + +6 Then Adam and Eve again stood outside the cave, and asked God to show +them some food with which they could nourish their bodies. + +7 Then the Word of God came and said to him, "O Adam, go down to the +westward of the cave until you come to a land of dark soil, and there +you shall find food." + +8 And Adam obeyed the Word of God, took Eve, and went down to a land of +dark soil, and found there wheat* growing in the ear and ripe, and figs +to eat; and Adam rejoiced over it. + +9 Then the Word of God came again to Adam, and said to him, "Take some +of this wheat and make yourselves some bread with it, to nourish your +body therewith." And God gave Adam's heart wisdom, to work out the +corn until it became bread. + +10 Adam accomplished all that, until he grew very faint and weary. He +then returned to the cave; rejoicing at what he had learned of what is +done with wheat, until it is made into bread for one's use. + + +* In this book, the terms 'corn' and 'wheat' are used interchangeably. +The reference is possibly used to indicate a type of ancient grain +resembling Egyptian Corn also known as Durra. Durra is a wheat-like +cereal grain frequently cultivated in dry regions such as Egypt. + + + + +Chapter LXVII - "Then Satan began to lead astray Adam and Eve. . . ." + +1 When Adam and Eve went down to the land of black mud and came near to +the wheat God had showed them and saw that it was ripe and ready for +reaping, they did not have a sickle to reap it with. So they readied +themselves, and began to pull up the wheat by hand, until it was all +done. + +2 Then they heaped it into a pile; and, faint from heat and from +thirst, they went under a shady tree, where the breeze fanned them to +sleep. + +3 But Satan saw what Adam and Eve had done. And he called his hosts, +and said to them, "Since God has shown to Adam and Eve all about this +wheat, wherewith to strengthen their bodies--and, look, they have come +and made a big pile of it, and faint from the toil are now +asleep--come, let us set fire to this heap of corn, and burn it, and +let us take that bottle of water that is by them, and empty it out, so +that they may find nothing to drink, and we kill them with hunger and +thirst. + +4 Then, when they wake up from their sleep, and seek to return to the +cave, we will come to them in the way, and will lead them astray; so +that they die of hunger and thirst; when they may, perhaps, deny God, +and He destroy them. So shall we be rid of them." + +5 Then Satan and his hosts set the wheat on fire and burned it up. + +6 But from the heat of the flame Adam and Eve awoke from their sleep, +and saw the wheat burning, and the bucket of water by them, poured out. + +7 Then they cried and went back to the cave. + +8 But as they were going up from below the mountain where they were, +Satan and his hosts met them in the form of angels, praising God. + +9 Then Satan said to Adam, "O Adam, why are you so pained with hunger +and thirst? It seems to me that Satan has burnt up the wheat." And +Adam said to him, "Yes." + +10 Again Satan said to Adam, "Come back with us; we are angels of God. +God sent us to you, to show you another field of corn, better than +that; and beyond it is a fountain of good water, and many trees, where +you shall live near it, and work the corn field to better purpose than +that which Satan has consumed." + +11 Adam thought that he was true, and that they were angels who talked +with him; and he went back with them. + +12 Then Satan began to lead astray Adam and Eve eight days, until they +both fell down as if dead, from hunger, thirst, and faintness. Then he +fled with his hosts, and left them. + + + + +Chapter LXVIII - How destruction and trouble is of Satan when he is the +master. Adam and Eve establish the custom of worship. + +1 Then God looked at Adam and Eve, and at what had come over them from +Satan, and how he had made them perish. + +2 God, therefore, sent His Word, and raised up Adam and Eve from their +state of death. + +3 Then, Adam, when he was raised, said, "O God, You have burnt and +taken from us the corn You have given us, and You have emptied out the +bucket of water. And You have sent Your angels, who have caused us to +lose our way from the corn field. Will You make us perish? If this be +from you, O God, then take away our souls; but punish us not." + +4 Then God said to Adam, "I did not burn down the wheat, and I did not +pour the water out of the bucket, and I did not send My angels to lead +you astray. + +5 But it is Satan, your master who did it; he to whom you have +subjected yourself; my commandment being meanwhile set aside. He it +is, who burnt down the corn, and poured out the water, and who has led +you astray; and all the promises he has made you were just a trick, a +deception, and a lie. + +6 But now, O Adam, you shall acknowledge My good deeds done to you." + +7 And God told His angels to take Adam and Eve, and to bear them up to +the field of wheat, which they found as before, with the bucket full of +water. + +8 There they saw a tree, and found on it solid manna; and wondered at +God's power. And the angels commanded them to eat of the manna when +they were hungry. + +9 And God admonished Satan with a curse, not to come again, and destroy +the field of corn. + +10 Then Adam and Eve took of the corn, and made of it an offering, and +took it and offered it up on the mountain, the place where they had +offered up their first offering of blood. + +11 And they offered this offering again on the altar they had built at +first. And they stood up and prayed, and besought the Lord saying, +"Thus, O God, when we were in the garden, our praises went up to you, +like this offering; and our innocence went up to you like incense. But +now, O God, accept this offering from us, and don't turn us away, +deprived of Your mercy." + +12 Then God said to Adam and Eve, "Since you have made this offering +and have offered it to Me, I shall make it My flesh, when I come down +on earth to save you; and I shall cause it to be offered continually on +an altar, for forgiveness and for mercy, for those who partake of it +duly." + +13 And God sent a bright fire over the offering of Adam and Eve, and +filled it with brightness, grace, and light; and the Holy Ghost came +down on that offering. + +14 Then God commanded an angel to take fire tongs, like a spoon, and +with it to take an offering and bring it to Adam and Eve. And the +angel did so, as God had commanded him, and offered it to them. + +15 And the souls of Adam and Eve were brightened, and their hearts were +filled with joy and gladness and with the praises of God. + +16 And God said to Adam, "This shall be to you a custom, to do so, +when affliction and sorrow come over you. But your deliverance and +your entrance in to the garden, shall not be until the days are +fulfilled as agreed between you and Me; were it not so, I would, of My +mercy and pity for you, bring you back to My garden and to My favor for +the sake of the offering you have just made to My name." + +17 Adam rejoiced at these words which he heard from God; and he and Eve +worshipped before the altar, to which they bowed, and then went back to +the Cave of Treasures. + +18 And this took place at the end of the twelfth day after the +eightieth day, from the time Adam and Eve came out of the garden. + +19 And they stood up the whole night praying until morning; and then +went out of the cave. + +20 Then Adam said to Eve, with joy of heart, because of the offering +they had made to God, and that had been accepted of Him, "Let us do +this three times every week, on the fourth day Wednesday, on the +preparation day Friday, and on the Sabbath Sunday, all the days of our +life." + +21 And as they agreed to these words between themselves, God was +pleased with their thoughts, and with the resolution they had each +taken with the other. + +22 After this, came the Word of God to Adam, and said, "O Adam, you +have determined beforehand the days in which sufferings shall come over +Me, when I am made flesh; for they are the fourth Wednesday, and the +preparation day Friday. + +23 But as to the first day, I created in it all things, and I raised +the heavens. And, again, through My rising again on this day, will I +create joy, and raise them on high, who believe in Me; O Adam, offer +this offering, all the days of your life." + +24 Then God withdrew His Word from Adam. + +25 But Adam continued to offer this offering thus, every week three +times, until the end of seven weeks. And on the first day, which is +the fiftieth, Adam made an offering as he was accustomed, and he and +Eve took it and came to the altar before God, as He had taught them. + + + + +Chapter LXIX - Twelfth apparition of Satan to Adam and Eve, while Adam +was praying over the offering on the altar; when Satan beat him. + +1 Then Satan, the hater of all good, envious of Adam and of his +offering through which he found favor with God, hastened and took a +sharp stone from among the sharp iron stones; appeared in the form of a +man, and went and stood by Adam and Eve. + +2 Adam was then offering on the altar, and had begun to pray, with his +hands spread before God. + +3 Then Satan hastened with the sharp iron stone he had with him, and +with it pierced Adam on the right side, from which flowed blood and +water, then Adam fell on the altar like a corpse. And Satan fled. + +4 Then Eve came, and took Adam and placed him below the altar. And +there she stayed, crying over him; while a stream of blood flowed from +Adam's side over his offering. + +5 But God looked at the death of Adam. He then sent His Word, and +raised him up and said to him, "Fulfil your offering, for indeed, Adam, +it is worth much, and there is no shortcoming in it." + +6 God said further to Adam, "Thus will it also happen to Me, on the +earth, when I shall be pierced and blood and water shall flow from My +side and run over My body, which is the true offering; and which shall +be offered on the altar as a perfect offering." + +7 Then God commanded Adam to finish his offering, and when he had ended +it he worshipped before God, and praised Him for the signs He had +showed him. + +8 And God healed Adam in one day, which is the end of the seven weeks; +and that is the fiftieth day. + +9 Then Adam and Eve returned from the mountain, and went into the Cave +of Treasures, as they were used to do. This completed for Adam and +Eve, one hundred and forty days since their coming out of the garden. + +10 Then they both stood up that night and prayed to God. And when it +was morning, they went out, and went down westward of the cave, to the +place where their corn was, and there rested under the shadow of a +tree, as they were accustomed. + +11 But when there a multitude of beasts came all around them. It was +Satan's doing, in his wickedness; in order to wage war against Adam +through marriage. + + + + +Chapter LXX - Thirteenth apparition of Satan, to trick Adam into +marrying Eve. + +1 After this Satan, the hater of all good, took the form of an angel, +and with him two others, so that they looked like the three angels who +had brought to Adam gold, incense, and myrrh. + +2 They passed before Adam and Eve while they were under the tree, and +greeted Adam and Eve with fair words that were full of deceit. + +3 But when Adam and Eve saw their pleasant expression, and heard their +sweet speech, Adam rose, welcomed them, and brought them to Eve, and +they remained all together; Adam's heart the while, being glad because +he thought concerning them, that they were the same angels, who had +brought him gold, incense, and myrrh. + +4 Because, when they came to Adam the first time, there came over him +from them, peace and joy, through their bringing him good tokens; so +Adam thought that they had come a second time to give him other tokens +for him to rejoice therewith. For he did not know it was Satan; +therefore he received them with joy and consorted with them. + +5 Then Satan, the tallest of them, said, "Rejoice, O Adam, and be glad. +Look, God has sent us to you to tell you something." + +6 And Adam said, "What is it?" Then Satan answered, "It is a simple +thing, yet it is the Word of God, will you accept it from us and do it? +But if you will not accept it, we will return to God, and tell Him that +you would not receive His Word." + +7 And Satan said again to Adam, "Don't be afraid and don't tremble; +don't you know us?" + +8 But Adam said, "I do not know you." + +9 Then Satan said to him, "I am the angel that brought you gold, and +took it to the cave; this other angel is the one that brought you +incense; and that third angel, is the one who brought you myrrh when +you were on top of the mountain, and who carried you to the cave. + +10 But as to the other angels our fellows, who bare you to the cave, +God has not sent them with us this time; for He said to us, 'You will +be enough'." + +11 So when Adam heard these words he believed them, and said to these +angels, "Speak the Word of God, that I may receive it." + +12 And Satan said to him, "Swear, and promise me that you will receive +it." + +13 Then Adam said, "I do not know how to swear and promise." + +14 And Satan said to him, "Hold out your hand, and put it inside my +hand." + +15 Then Adam held out his hand, and put it into Satan's hand; when +Satan said to him, "Say, now--So true as God is living, rational, and +speaking, who raised the stars in heaven, and established the dry +ground on the waters, and has created me out of the four elements*, and +out of the dust of the earth--I will not break my promise, nor renounce +my word." + +16 And Adam swore thus. + +17 Then Satan said to him, "Look, it is now some time since you came +out of the garden, and you know neither wickedness nor evil. But now +God says to you, to take Eve who came out of your side, and to marry +her so that she will bear you children, to comfort you, and to drive +from you trouble and sorrow; now this thing is not difficult, neither +is there any scandal in it to you. + + +* See the previous footnote in chapter XXXIV regarding the 'four +elements'. + + + + +Chapter LXXI - Adam is troubled by the thought of marrying Eve. + +1 But when Adam heard these words from Satan, he sorrowed much, because +of his oath and of his promise, and said, "Shall I commit adultery with +my flesh and my bones, and shall I sin against myself, for God to +destroy me, and to blot me out from off the face of the earth? + +2 Since, when at first, I ate of the tree, He drove me out of the +garden into this strange land, and deprived me of my bright nature, and +brought death over me. If, then, I should do this, He will cut off my +life from the earth, and He will cast me into hell, and will plague me +there a long time. + +3 But God never spoke the words that you have said; and you are not +God's angels, and you weren't sent from Him. But you are devils that +have come to me under the false appearance of angels. Away from me; +you cursed of God!" + +4 Then those devils fled from before Adam. And he and Eve got up, and +returned to the Cave of Treasures, and went into it. + +5 Then Adam said to Eve, "If you saw what I did, don't tell anyone; for +I sinned against God in swearing by His great name, and I have placed +my hand another time into that of Satan." Eve, then, held her peace, +as Adam told her. + +6 Then Adam got up, and spread his hands before God, beseeching and +entreating Him with tears, to forgive him what he had done. And Adam +remained thus standing and praying forty days and forty nights. He +neither ate nor drank until he dropped down on the ground from hunger +and thirst. + +7 Then God sent His Word to Adam, who raised him up from where he lay, +and said to him, "O Adam, why have you sworn by My name, and why have +you made agreement with Satan another time?" + +8 But Adam cried, and said, "O God, forgive me, for I did this +unwittingly; believing they were God's angels." + +9 And God forgave Adam, saying to him, "Beware of Satan." + +10 And He withdrew His Word from Adam. + +11 Then Adam's heart was comforted; and he took Eve, and they went out +of the cave, to prepare some food for their bodies. + +12 But from that day Adam struggled in his mind about his marrying Eve; +afraid that if he was to do it, God would be angry with him. + +13 Then Adam and Eve went to the river of water, and sat on the bank, +as people do when they enjoy themselves. + +14 But Satan was jealous of them; and planned to destroy them. + + + + +Chapter LXXII - Adam's heart is set on fire. Satan appears as +beautiful maidens. + +1 Then Satan, and ten from his hosts, transformed themselves into +maidens, unlike any others in the whole world for grace. + +2 They came up out of the river in presence of Adam and Eve, and they +said among themselves, "Come, we will look at the faces of Adam and +Eve, who are of the men on earth. How beautiful they are, and how +different is their look from our own faces." Then they came to Adam +and Eve, and greeted them; and stood wondering at them. + +3 Adam and Eve looked at them also, and wondered at their beauty, and +said, "Is there, then, under us, another world, with such beautiful +creatures as these in it?" + +4 And those maidens said to Adam and Eve, "Yes, indeed, we are an +abundant creation." + +5 Then Adam said to them, "But how do you multiply?" + +6 And they answered him, "We have husbands who have married us, and we +bear them children, who grow up, and who in their turn marry and are +married, and also bear children; and thus we increase. And if so be, O +Adam, you will not believe us, we will show you our husbands and our +children." + +7 Then they shouted over the river as if to call their husbands and +their children, who came up from the river, men and children; and every +man came to his wife, his children being with him. + +8 But when Adam and Eve saw them, they stood dumb, and wondered at them. + +9 Then they said to Adam and Eve, "See all our husbands and our +children? You should marry Eve, as we have married our husbands, so +that you will have children as we have." This was a device of Satan to +deceive Adam. + +10 Satan also thought within himself, "God at first commanded Adam +concerning the fruit of the tree, saying to him, 'Eat not of it; else +of death you shall die.' But Adam ate of it, and yet God did not kill +him; He only decreed on him death, and plagues and trials, until the +day he shall come out of his body. + +11 Now, then, if I deceive him to do this thing, and to marry Eve +without God's permission, God will kill him then." + +12 Therefore Satan worked this apparition before Adam and Eve; because +he sought to kill him, and to make him disappear from off the face of +the earth. + +13 Meanwhile the fire of sin came over Adam, and he thought of +committing sin. But he restrained himself, fearing that if he followed +this advice of Satan, God would put him to death. + +14 Then Adam and Eve got up, and prayed to God, while Satan and his +hosts went down into the river, in presence of Adam and Eve; to let +them see that they were going back to their own world. + +15 Then Adam and Eve went back to the Cave of Treasures, as they +usually did; about evening time. + +16 And they both got up and prayed to God that night. Adam remained +standing in prayer, yet not knowing how to pray, by reason of the +thoughts in his heart regarding his marrying Eve; and he continued so +until morning. + +17 And when light came up, Adam said to Eve, "Get up, let us go below +the mountain, where they brought us gold, and let us ask the Lord +concerning this matter." + +18 Then Eve said, "What is that matter, O Adam?" + +19 And he answered her, "That I may request the Lord to inform me about +marrying you; for I will not do it without His permission or else He +will make us perish, you and me. For those devils have set my heart on +fire, with thoughts of what they showed us, in their sinful apparitions. + +20 Then Eve said to Adam, "Why need we go below the mountain? Let us +rather stand up and pray in our cave to God, to let us know whether +this counsel is good or not." + +21 Then Adam rose up in prayer and said, "O God, you know that we +transgressed against you, and from the moment we transgressed, we were +stripped of our bright nature; and our body became brutish, requiring +food and drink; and with animal desires. + +22 Command us, O God, not to give way to them without Your permission, +for fear that You will turn us into nothing. Because if you do not +give us permission, we shall be overpowered, and follow that advice of +Satan; and You will again make us perish. + +23 If not, then take our souls from us; let us be rid of this animal +lust. And if You give us no order respecting this thing, then sever +Eve from me, and me from her; and place us each far away from the other. + +24 Then again, O God, if You separate us from each other, the devils +will deceive us with their apparitions that resemble us, and destroy +our hearts, and defile our thoughts towards each other. Yet if it is +not each of us towards the other, it will, at all events, be through +their appearance when the devils come to us in our likeness." Here Adam +ended his prayer. + + + + +Chapter LXXIII - The marriage of Adam and Eve. + +1 Then God considered the words of Adam that they were true, and that +he could long await His order, respecting the counsel of Satan. + +2 And God approved Adam in what he had thought concerning this, and in +the prayer he had offered in His presence; and the Word of God came to +Adam and said to him, "O Adam, if only you had had this caution at +first, before you came out of the garden into this land!" + +3 After that, God sent His angel who had brought gold, and the angel +who had brought incense, and the angel who had brought myrrh to Adam, +that they should inform him respecting his marriage to Eve. + +4 Then those angels said to Adam, "Take the gold and give it to Eve as +a wedding gift, and promise to marry her; then give her some incense +and myrrh as a present; and be you, you and she, one flesh." + +5 Adam obeyed the angels, and took the gold and put it into Eve's bosom +in her garment; and promised to marry her with his hand. + +6 Then the angels commanded Adam and Eve to get up and pray forty days +and forty nights; when that was done, then Adam was to have sexual +intercourse with his wife; for then this would be an act pure and +undefiled; so that he would have children who would multiply, and +replenish the face of the earth. + +7 Then both Adam and Eve received the words of the angels; and the +angels departed from them. + +8 Then Adam and Eve began to fast and pray, until the end of the forty +days; and then they had sexual intercourse, as the angels had told +them. And from the time Adam left the garden until he wedded Eve, were +two hundred and twenty-three days, that is seven months and thirteen +days. + +9 Thus was Satan's war with Adam defeated. + + + + +Chapter LXXIV - The birth of Cain and Luluwa. Why they received those +names. + +1 And they lived on the earth working in order to keep their bodies in +good health; and they continued so until the nine months of Eve's +pregnancy were over, and the time drew near when she must give birth. + +2 Then she said to Adam, "The signs placed in this cave since we left +the garden indicate that this is a pure place and we will be praying in +it again some time. It is not appropriate then, that I should give +birth in it. Let us instead go to the sheltering rock cave that was +formed by the command of God when Satan threw a big rock down on us in +an attempt to kill us with it. + +3 Adam then took Eve to that cave. When the time came for her to give +birth, she strained a lot. Adam felt sorry, and he was very worried +about her because she was close to death and the words of God to her +were being fulfilled: "In suffering shall you bear a child, and in +sorrow shall you bring forth a child." + +4 But when Adam saw the distress in which Eve was, he got up and prayed +to God, and said, "O Lord, look at me with the eye of Your mercy, and +bring her out of her distress." + +5 And God looked at His maid-servant Eve, and delivered her, and she +gave birth to her first-born son, and with him a daughter. + +6 The Adam rejoiced at Eve's deliverance, and also over the children +she had borne him. And Adam ministered to Eve in the cave, until the +end of eight days; when they named the son Cain, and the daughter +Luluwa. + +7 The meaning of Cain is "hater," because he hated his sister in their +mother's womb; before they came out of it. Therefore Adam named him +Cain. + +8 But Luluwa means "beautiful," because she was more beautiful than her +mother. + +9 Then Adam and Eve waited until Cain and his sister were forty days +old, when Adam said to Eve, "We will make an offering and offer it up +in behalf of the children." + +10 And Eve said, "We will make one offering for the first-born son and +then later we shall make one for the daughter." + + + + +Chapter LXXV - The family revisits the Cave of Treasures. Birth of +Abel and Aklia. + +1 Then Adam prepared an offering, and he and Eve offered it up for +their children, and brought it to the altar they had built at first. + +2 And Adam offered up the offering, and asked God to accept his +offering. + +3 Then God accepted Adam's offering, and sent a light from heaven that +shown on the offering. Adam and his son drew near to the offering, but +Eve and the daughter did not approach it. + +4 Adam and his son were joyful as they came down from on the altar. +Adam and Eve waited until the daughter was eighty days old, then Adam +prepared an offering and took it to Eve and to the children. They went +to the altar, where Adam offered it up, as he was accustomed, asking +the Lord to accept his offering. + +5 And the Lord accepted the offering of Adam and Eve. Then Adam, Eve, +and the children, drew near together, and came down from the mountain, +rejoicing. + +6 But they returned not to the cave in which they were born; but came +to the Cave of Treasures, in order that the children should go around +in it, and be blessed with the tokens brought from the garden. + +7 But after they had been blessed with these tokens, they went back to +the cave in which they were born. + +8 However, before Eve had offered up the offering, Adam had taken her, +and had gone with her to the river of water, in which they threw +themselves at first; and there they washed themselves. Adam washed his +body and Eve hers also clean, after the suffering and distress that had +come over them. + +9 But Adam and Eve, after washing themselves in the river of water, +returned every night to the Cave of Treasures, where they prayed and +were blessed; and then went back to their cave, where their children +were born. + +10 Adam and Eve did this until the children had been weaned. After +they were weaned, Adam made an offering for the souls of his children +in addition to the three times every week he made an offering for them. + +11 When the children were weaned, Eve again conceived, and when her +pregnancy came to term, she gave birth to another son and daughter. +They named the son Abel and the daughter Aklia. + +12 Then at the end of forty days, Adam made an offering for the son, +and at the end of eighty days he made another offering for the +daughter, and treated them, as he had previously treated Cain and his +sister Luluwa. + +13 He brought them to the Cave of Treasures, where they received a +blessing, and then returned to the cave where they were born. After +these children were born, Eve stopped having children. + + + + +Chapter LXXVI - Cain becomes jealous of Abel because of his sisters. + +1 And the children began to grow stronger and taller; but Cain was +hard-hearted, and ruled over his younger brother. + +2 Often when his father made an offering, Cain would remain behind and +not go with them, to offer up. + +3 But, as to Abel, he had a meek heart, and was obedient to his father +and mother. He frequently moved them to make an offering, because he +loved it. He prayed and fasted a lot. + +4 Then came this sign to Abel. As he was coming into the Cave of +Treasures, and saw the golden rods, the incense and the myrrh, he asked +his parents, Adam and Eve, to tell him about them and asked, "Where did +you get these from?" + +5 Then Adam told him all that had befallen them. And Abel felt deeply +about what his father told him. + +6 Furthermore his father, Adam, told him of the works of God, and of +the garden. After hearing that, Abel remained behind after his father +left and stayed the whole of that night in the Cave of Treasures. + +7 And that night, while he was praying, Satan appeared to him under the +figure of a man, who said to him, "You have frequently moved your +father into making offerings, fasting and praying, therefore I will +kill you, and make you perish from this world." + +8 But as for Abel, he prayed to God, and drove away Satan from him; and +did not believe the words of the devil. Then when it was day, an angel +of God appeared to him, who said to him, "Do not cut short either +fasting, prayer, or offering up an offering to your God. For, look, +the Lord had accepted your prayer. Be not afraid of the figure which +appeared to you in the night, and who cursed you to death." And the +angel departed from him. + +9 Then when it was day, Abel came to Adam and Eve, and told them of the +vision he had seen. When they heard it, they grieved much over it, but +said nothing to him about it; they only comforted him. + +10 But as to the hard-hearted Cain, Satan came to him by night, showed +himself and said to him, "Since Adam and Eve love your brother Abel so +much more than they love you, they wish to join him in marriage to your +beautiful sister because they love him. However, they wish to join you +in marriage to his ugly sister, because they hate you. + +11 Now before they do that, I am telling you that you should kill your +brother. That way your sister will be left for you, and his sister will +be cast away." + +12 And Satan departed from him. But the devil remained behind in +Cain's heart, and frequently aspired to kill his brother. + + + + +Chapter LXXVII - Cain, 15 years old, and Abel 12 years old, grow apart. + +1 But when Adam saw that the older brother hated the younger, he +endeavored to soften their hearts, and said to Cain, "O my son, take of +the fruits of your sowing and make an offering to God, so that He might +forgive you for your wickedness and sin." + +2 He said also to Abel, "Take some of your sowing and make an offering +and bring it to God, so that He might forgive you for your wickedness +and sin." + +3 Then Abel obeyed his father's voice, took some of his sowing, and +made a good offering, and said to his father, Adam, "Come with me and +show me how to offer it up." + +4 And they went, Adam and Eve with him, and they showed him how to +offer up his gift on the altar. Then after that, they stood up and +prayed that God would accept Abel's offering. + +5 Then God looked at Abel and accepted his offering. And God was more +pleased with Abel than with his offering, because of his good heart and +pure body. There was no trace of guile in him. + +6 Then they came down from the altar, and went to the cave in which +they lived. But Abel, by reason of his joy at having made his +offering, repeated it three times a week, after the example of his +father Adam. + +7 But as to Cain, he did not want to make an offering, but after his +father became very angry, he offered up a gift once. He took the +smallest of his sheep for an offering and when he offered it up, his +eyes were on the lamb. + +8 Therefore God did not accept his offering, because his heart was full +of murderous thoughts. + +9 And they all thus lived together in the cave in which Eve had brought +forth, until Cain was fifteen years old, and Abel twelve years old. + + + + +Chapter LXXVIII - Jealousy overcomes Cain. He makes trouble in the +family. How the first murder was planned. + +1 Then Adam said to Eve, "Behold the children are grown up; we must +think of finding wives for them." + +2 Then Eve answered, "How can we do it?" + +3 Then Adam said to her, "We will join Abel's sister in marriage to +Cain, and Cain's sister to Abel. + +4 The said Eve to Adam, "I do not like Cain because he is hard-hearted; +but let them stay with us until we offer up to the Lord in their +behalf." + +5 And Adam said no more. + +6 Meanwhile Satan came to Cain in the figure of a man of the field, and +said to him, "Behold Adam and Eve have taken counsel together about the +marriage of you two; and they have agreed to marry Abel's sister to +you, and your sister to him. + +7 But if it was not that I love you, I would not have told you this +thing. Yet if you will take my advice, and obey me, I will bring to +you on your wedding day beautiful robes, gold and silver in plenty, and +my relations will attend you." + +8 Then Cain said with joy, "Where are your relations?" + +9 And Satan answered, "My relations are in a garden in the north, where +I once meant to bring your father Adam; but he would not accept my +offer. + +10 But you, if you will receive my words and if you will come to me +after your wedding, you shall rest from the misery in which you are; +and you shall rest and be better off than your father Adam." + +11 At these words of Satan Cain opened his ears, and leaned towards his +speech. + +12 And he did not remain in the field, but he went to Eve, his mother, +and beat her, and cursed her, and said to her, "Why are you planning to +take my sister to wed her to my brother? Am I dead?" + +13 His mother, however, quieted him, and sent him to the field where he +had been. + +14 Then when Adam came, she told him of what Cain had done. + +15 But Adam grieved and held his peace, and said not a word. + +16 Then on the next morning Adam said to Cain his son, "Take of your +sheep, young and good, and offer them up to your God; and I will speak +to your brother, to make to his God an offering of corn." + +17 They both obeyed their father Adam, and they took their offerings, +and offered them up on the mountain by the altar. + +18 But Cain behaved haughtily towards his brother, and shoved him from +the altar, and would not let him offer up his gift on the altar; but he +offered his own on it, with a proud heart, full of guile, and fraud. + +19 But as for Abel, he set up stones that were near at hand, and on +that, he offered up his gift with a heart humble and free from guile. + +20 Cain was then standing by the altar on which he had offered up his +gift; and he cried to God to accept his offering; but God did not +accept it from him; neither did a divine fire come down to consume his +offering. + +21 But he remained standing over against the altar, out of humor and +meanness, looking towards his brother Abel, to see if God would accept +his offering or not. + +22 And Abel prayed to God to accept his offering. Then a divine fire +came down and consumed his offering. And God smelled the sweet savor +of his offering; because Abel loved Him and rejoice in Him. + +23 And because God was well pleased with him, He sent him an angel of +light in the figure of a man who had partaken of his offering, because +He had smelled the sweet savor of his offering, and they comforted Abel +and strengthened his heart. + +24 But Cain was looking on all that took place at his brother's +offering, and was angry because of it. + +25 Then he opened his mouth and blasphemed God, because He had not +accepted his offering. + +26 But God said to cain, "Why do you look sad? Be righteous, that I +may accept your offering. Not against Me have you murmured, but +against yourself. + +27 And God said this to Cain in rebuke, and because He abhorred him and +his offering. + +28 And Cain came down from the altar, his color changed and with a sad +face, and came to his father and mother and told them all that had +befallen him. And Adam grieved much because God had not accepted +Cain's offering. + +29 But Abel came down rejoicing, and with a gladsome heart, and told +his father and mother how God had accepted his offering. And they +rejoiced at it and kissed his face. + +30 And Abel said to his father, "Because Cain shoved me from the altar, +and would not allow me to offer my gift on it, I made an altar for +myself and offered my gift on it." + +31 But when Adam heard this he was very sorry, because it was the altar +he had built at first, and on which he had offered his own gifts. + +32 As to Cain, he was so resentful and so angry that he went into the +field, where Satan came to him and said to him, "Since your brother +Abel has taken refuge with your father Adam, because you shoved him +from the altar, they have kissed his face, and they rejoice over him, +far more than over you." + +33 When Cain heard these words of Satan, he was filled with rage; and +he let no one know. But he was laying wait to kill his brother, until +he brought him into the cave, and then said to him:-- + +34 "O brother, the country is so beautiful, and there are such +beautiful and pleasurable trees in it, and charming to look at! But +brother, you have never been one day in the field to take your pleasure +in that place. + +35 Today, O, my brother, I very much wish you would come with me into +the field, to enjoy yourself and to bless our fields and our flocks, +for you are righteous, and I love you much, O my brother! But you have +alienated yourself from me." + +36 Then Abel consented to go with his brother Cain into the field. + +37 But before going out, Cain said to Abel, "Wait for me, until I fetch +a staff, because of wild beasts." + +38 Then Abel stood waiting in his innocence. But Cain, the forward, +fetched a staff and went out. + +39 And they began, Cain and his brother Abel, to walk in the way; Cain +talking to him, and comforting him, to make him forget everything. + + + + +Chapter LXXIX - A wicked plan is carried to a tragic conclusion. Cain +is frightened. "Am I my brother's keeper?" The seven punishments. +Peace is shattered. + +1 And so they went on, until they came to a lonely place, where there +were no sheep; then Abel said to Cain, "Behold, my brother, we are +tired from walking; for we see none of the trees, nor of the fruits, +nor of the flourishing green plants, nor of the sheep, nor any one of +the things of which you told me. Where are those sheep of thine you +told me to bless?" + +2 Then Cain said to him, "Come on, and you shall see many beautiful +things very soon, but go before me, until I catch up to you." + +3 Then went Abel forward, but Cain remained behind him. + +4 And Abel was walking in his innocence, without guile; not believing +his brother would kill him. + +5 Then Cain, when he came up to him, comforted him with his talk, +walking a little behind him; then he ran up to him and beat him with +the staff, blow after blow, until he was stunned. + +6 But when Abel fell down on the ground, seeing that his brother meant +to kill him, he said to Cain, "O, my brother, have pity on me. By the +breasts we have sucked, don't hit me! By the womb that bore us and +that brought us into the world, don't beat me to death with that staff! +If you will kill me, take one of these large stones and kill me +outright." + +7 Then Cain, the hard-hearted, and cruel murderer, took a large stone, +and beat his brother's head with it, until his brains oozed out, and he +wallowed in his blood, before him. + +8 And Cain repented not of what he had done. + +9 But the earth, when the blood of righteous Abel fell on it, trembled, +as it drank his blood, and would have destroyed Cain because of it. + +10 And the blood of Abel cried mysteriously to God, to avenge him of +his murderer. + +11 Then Cain began at once to dig the ground wherein to lay his +brother; for he was trembling from the fear that came over him, when he +saw the earth tremble on his account. + +12 He then cast his brother into the pit he made, and covered him with +dust. But the ground would not receive him; but it threw him up at +once. + +13 Again Cain dug the ground and hid his brother in it; but again the +ground threw him up on itself; until three times the ground thus threw +up on itself the body of Abel. + +14 The muddy ground threw him up the first time, because he was not the +first creation; and it threw him up the second time and would not +receive him, because he was righteous and good, and was killed without +a cause; and the ground threw him up the third time and would not +receive him, that there might remain before his brother a witness +against him. + +15 And so the earth mocked Cain, until the Word of God, came to him +concerning his brother. + +16 Then was God angry, and much displeased at Abel's death; and He +thundered from heaven, and lightnings went before Him, and the Word of +the Lord God came from heaven to Cain, and said to him, "Where is Abel +your brother?" + +17 Then Cain answered with a proud heart and a gruff voice, "How, O +God? Am I my brother's keeper?" + +18 Then God said to Cain, "Cursed be the earth that has drunk the blood +of Abel your brother; and as for you, you will always be trembling and +shaking; and this will be a mark on you so that whoever finds you, will +kill you." + +19 But Cain cried because God had said those words to him; and Cain +said to Him, "O God, whosoever finds me shall kill me, and I shall be +blotted out from the face of the earth." + +20 Then God said to Cain, "Whoever finds you will not kill you;" +because before this, God had been saying to Cain, "I shall put seven +punishments on anyone that kills Cain." For as to the word of God to +Cain, "Where is your brother?" God said it in mercy for him, to try and +make him repent. + +21 For if Cain had repented at that time, and had said, "O God, forgive +me my sin, and the murder of my brother," God would then have forgiven +him his sin. + +22 And as to God saying to Cain, "Cursed be the ground that has drunk +the blood of your brother." That also, was God's mercy on Cain. For +God did not curse him, but He cursed the ground; although it was not +the ground that had killed Abel, and committed a wicked sin. + +23 For it was fitting that the curse should fall on the murderer; yet +in mercy did God so manage His thoughts as that no one should know it, +and turn away from Cain. + +24 And He said to him, "Where is your brother?" To which he answered +and said, "I know not." Then the Creator said to him, "Be trembling and +quaking." + +25 Then Cain trembled and became terrified; and through this sign did +God make him an example before all the creation, as the murderer of his +brother. Also did God bring trembling and terror over him, that he +might see the peace in which he was at first, and see also the +trembling and terror he endured at the last; so that he might humble +himself before God, and repent of his sin, and seek the peace that he +enjoyed at first. + +26 And in the word of God that said, "I will put seven punishments on +anyone who kills Cain," God was not seeking to kill Cain with the +sword, but He sought to make him die of fasting, and praying and crying +by hard rule, until the time that he was delivered from his sin. + +27 And the seven punishments are the seven generations during which God +awaited Cain for the murder of his brother. + +28 But as to Cain, ever since he had killed his brother, he could find +no rest in any place; but went back to Adam and Eve, trembling, +terrified, and defiled with blood. . . . + + + + + + +End of Project Gutenberg's First Book of Adam and Eve, by Rutherford Platt + +*** END OF THIS PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK FIRST BOOK OF ADAM AND EVE *** + +***** This file should be named 398.txt or 398.zip ***** +This and all associated files of various formats will be found in: + https://www.gutenberg.org/3/9/398/ + + + +Updated editions will replace the previous one--the old editions +will be renamed. + +Creating the works from public domain print editions means that no +one owns a United States copyright in these works, so the Foundation +(and you!) can copy and distribute it in the United States without +permission and without paying copyright royalties. Special rules, +set forth in the General Terms of Use part of this license, apply to +copying and distributing Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works to +protect the PROJECT GUTENBERG-tm concept and trademark. Project +Gutenberg is a registered trademark, and may not be used if you +charge for the eBooks, unless you receive specific permission. If you +do not charge anything for copies of this eBook, complying with the +rules is very easy. You may use this eBook for nearly any purpose +such as creation of derivative works, reports, performances and +research. They may be modified and printed and given away--you may do +practically ANYTHING with public domain eBooks. Redistribution is +subject to the trademark license, especially commercial +redistribution. + + + +*** START: FULL LICENSE *** + +THE FULL PROJECT GUTENBERG LICENSE +PLEASE READ THIS BEFORE YOU DISTRIBUTE OR USE THIS WORK + +To protect the Project Gutenberg-tm mission of promoting the free +distribution of electronic works, by using or distributing this work +(or any other work associated in any way with the phrase "Project +Gutenberg"), you agree to comply with all the terms of the Full Project +Gutenberg-tm License (available with this file or online at +https://gutenberg.org/license). + + +Section 1. General Terms of Use and Redistributing Project Gutenberg-tm +electronic works + +1.A. By reading or using any part of this Project Gutenberg-tm +electronic work, you indicate that you have read, understand, agree to +and accept all the terms of this license and intellectual property +(trademark/copyright) agreement. If you do not agree to abide by all +the terms of this agreement, you must cease using and return or destroy +all copies of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works in your possession. +If you paid a fee for obtaining a copy of or access to a Project +Gutenberg-tm electronic work and you do not agree to be bound by the +terms of this agreement, you may obtain a refund from the person or +entity to whom you paid the fee as set forth in paragraph 1.E.8. + +1.B. "Project Gutenberg" is a registered trademark. It may only be +used on or associated in any way with an electronic work by people who +agree to be bound by the terms of this agreement. There are a few +things that you can do with most Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works +even without complying with the full terms of this agreement. See +paragraph 1.C below. There are a lot of things you can do with Project +Gutenberg-tm electronic works if you follow the terms of this agreement +and help preserve free future access to Project Gutenberg-tm electronic +works. See paragraph 1.E below. + +1.C. The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation ("the Foundation" +or PGLAF), owns a compilation copyright in the collection of Project +Gutenberg-tm electronic works. Nearly all the individual works in the +collection are in the public domain in the United States. If an +individual work is in the public domain in the United States and you are +located in the United States, we do not claim a right to prevent you from +copying, distributing, performing, displaying or creating derivative +works based on the work as long as all references to Project Gutenberg +are removed. Of course, we hope that you will support the Project +Gutenberg-tm mission of promoting free access to electronic works by +freely sharing Project Gutenberg-tm works in compliance with the terms of +this agreement for keeping the Project Gutenberg-tm name associated with +the work. You can easily comply with the terms of this agreement by +keeping this work in the same format with its attached full Project +Gutenberg-tm License when you share it without charge with others. + +1.D. The copyright laws of the place where you are located also govern +what you can do with this work. Copyright laws in most countries are in +a constant state of change. If you are outside the United States, check +the laws of your country in addition to the terms of this agreement +before downloading, copying, displaying, performing, distributing or +creating derivative works based on this work or any other Project +Gutenberg-tm work. The Foundation makes no representations concerning +the copyright status of any work in any country outside the United +States. + +1.E. Unless you have removed all references to Project Gutenberg: + +1.E.1. The following sentence, with active links to, or other immediate +access to, the full Project Gutenberg-tm License must appear prominently +whenever any copy of a Project Gutenberg-tm work (any work on which the +phrase "Project Gutenberg" appears, or with which the phrase "Project +Gutenberg" is associated) is accessed, displayed, performed, viewed, +copied or distributed: + +This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere at no cost and with +almost no restrictions whatsoever. You may copy it, give it away or +re-use it under the terms of the Project Gutenberg License included +with this eBook or online at www.gutenberg.org + +1.E.2. If an individual Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work is derived +from the public domain (does not contain a notice indicating that it is +posted with permission of the copyright holder), the work can be copied +and distributed to anyone in the United States without paying any fees +or charges. If you are redistributing or providing access to a work +with the phrase "Project Gutenberg" associated with or appearing on the +work, you must comply either with the requirements of paragraphs 1.E.1 +through 1.E.7 or obtain permission for the use of the work and the +Project Gutenberg-tm trademark as set forth in paragraphs 1.E.8 or +1.E.9. + +1.E.3. If an individual Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work is posted +with the permission of the copyright holder, your use and distribution +must comply with both paragraphs 1.E.1 through 1.E.7 and any additional +terms imposed by the copyright holder. Additional terms will be linked +to the Project Gutenberg-tm License for all works posted with the +permission of the copyright holder found at the beginning of this work. + +1.E.4. Do not unlink or detach or remove the full Project Gutenberg-tm +License terms from this work, or any files containing a part of this +work or any other work associated with Project Gutenberg-tm. + +1.E.5. Do not copy, display, perform, distribute or redistribute this +electronic work, or any part of this electronic work, without +prominently displaying the sentence set forth in paragraph 1.E.1 with +active links or immediate access to the full terms of the Project +Gutenberg-tm License. + +1.E.6. You may convert to and distribute this work in any binary, +compressed, marked up, nonproprietary or proprietary form, including any +word processing or hypertext form. However, if you provide access to or +distribute copies of a Project Gutenberg-tm work in a format other than +"Plain Vanilla ASCII" or other format used in the official version +posted on the official Project Gutenberg-tm web site (www.gutenberg.org), +you must, at no additional cost, fee or expense to the user, provide a +copy, a means of exporting a copy, or a means of obtaining a copy upon +request, of the work in its original "Plain Vanilla ASCII" or other +form. Any alternate format must include the full Project Gutenberg-tm +License as specified in paragraph 1.E.1. + +1.E.7. Do not charge a fee for access to, viewing, displaying, +performing, copying or distributing any Project Gutenberg-tm works +unless you comply with paragraph 1.E.8 or 1.E.9. + +1.E.8. You may charge a reasonable fee for copies of or providing +access to or distributing Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works provided +that + +- You pay a royalty fee of 20% of the gross profits you derive from + the use of Project Gutenberg-tm works calculated using the method + you already use to calculate your applicable taxes. The fee is + owed to the owner of the Project Gutenberg-tm trademark, but he + has agreed to donate royalties under this paragraph to the + Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation. Royalty payments + must be paid within 60 days following each date on which you + prepare (or are legally required to prepare) your periodic tax + returns. Royalty payments should be clearly marked as such and + sent to the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation at the + address specified in Section 4, "Information about donations to + the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation." + +- You provide a full refund of any money paid by a user who notifies + you in writing (or by e-mail) within 30 days of receipt that s/he + does not agree to the terms of the full Project Gutenberg-tm + License. You must require such a user to return or + destroy all copies of the works possessed in a physical medium + and discontinue all use of and all access to other copies of + Project Gutenberg-tm works. + +- You provide, in accordance with paragraph 1.F.3, a full refund of any + money paid for a work or a replacement copy, if a defect in the + electronic work is discovered and reported to you within 90 days + of receipt of the work. + +- You comply with all other terms of this agreement for free + distribution of Project Gutenberg-tm works. + +1.E.9. If you wish to charge a fee or distribute a Project Gutenberg-tm +electronic work or group of works on different terms than are set +forth in this agreement, you must obtain permission in writing from +both the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation and Michael +Hart, the owner of the Project Gutenberg-tm trademark. Contact the +Foundation as set forth in Section 3 below. + +1.F. + +1.F.1. Project Gutenberg volunteers and employees expend considerable +effort to identify, do copyright research on, transcribe and proofread +public domain works in creating the Project Gutenberg-tm +collection. Despite these efforts, Project Gutenberg-tm electronic +works, and the medium on which they may be stored, may contain +"Defects," such as, but not limited to, incomplete, inaccurate or +corrupt data, transcription errors, a copyright or other intellectual +property infringement, a defective or damaged disk or other medium, a +computer virus, or computer codes that damage or cannot be read by +your equipment. + +1.F.2. LIMITED WARRANTY, DISCLAIMER OF DAMAGES - Except for the "Right +of Replacement or Refund" described in paragraph 1.F.3, the Project +Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation, the owner of the Project +Gutenberg-tm trademark, and any other party distributing a Project +Gutenberg-tm electronic work under this agreement, disclaim all +liability to you for damages, costs and expenses, including legal +fees. YOU AGREE THAT YOU HAVE NO REMEDIES FOR NEGLIGENCE, STRICT +LIABILITY, BREACH OF WARRANTY OR BREACH OF CONTRACT EXCEPT THOSE +PROVIDED IN PARAGRAPH F3. YOU AGREE THAT THE FOUNDATION, THE +TRADEMARK OWNER, AND ANY DISTRIBUTOR UNDER THIS AGREEMENT WILL NOT BE +LIABLE TO YOU FOR ACTUAL, DIRECT, INDIRECT, CONSEQUENTIAL, PUNITIVE OR +INCIDENTAL DAMAGES EVEN IF YOU GIVE NOTICE OF THE POSSIBILITY OF SUCH +DAMAGE. + +1.F.3. LIMITED RIGHT OF REPLACEMENT OR REFUND - If you discover a +defect in this electronic work within 90 days of receiving it, you can +receive a refund of the money (if any) you paid for it by sending a +written explanation to the person you received the work from. If you +received the work on a physical medium, you must return the medium with +your written explanation. The person or entity that provided you with +the defective work may elect to provide a replacement copy in lieu of a +refund. If you received the work electronically, the person or entity +providing it to you may choose to give you a second opportunity to +receive the work electronically in lieu of a refund. If the second copy +is also defective, you may demand a refund in writing without further +opportunities to fix the problem. + +1.F.4. Except for the limited right of replacement or refund set forth +in paragraph 1.F.3, this work is provided to you 'AS-IS' WITH NO OTHER +WARRANTIES OF ANY KIND, EXPRESS OR IMPLIED, INCLUDING BUT NOT LIMITED TO +WARRANTIES OF MERCHANTIBILITY OR FITNESS FOR ANY PURPOSE. + +1.F.5. Some states do not allow disclaimers of certain implied +warranties or the exclusion or limitation of certain types of damages. +If any disclaimer or limitation set forth in this agreement violates the +law of the state applicable to this agreement, the agreement shall be +interpreted to make the maximum disclaimer or limitation permitted by +the applicable state law. The invalidity or unenforceability of any +provision of this agreement shall not void the remaining provisions. + +1.F.6. INDEMNITY - You agree to indemnify and hold the Foundation, the +trademark owner, any agent or employee of the Foundation, anyone +providing copies of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works in accordance +with this agreement, and any volunteers associated with the production, +promotion and distribution of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works, +harmless from all liability, costs and expenses, including legal fees, +that arise directly or indirectly from any of the following which you do +or cause to occur: (a) distribution of this or any Project Gutenberg-tm +work, (b) alteration, modification, or additions or deletions to any +Project Gutenberg-tm work, and (c) any Defect you cause. + + +Section 2. Information about the Mission of Project Gutenberg-tm + +Project Gutenberg-tm is synonymous with the free distribution of +electronic works in formats readable by the widest variety of computers +including obsolete, old, middle-aged and new computers. It exists +because of the efforts of hundreds of volunteers and donations from +people in all walks of life. + +Volunteers and financial support to provide volunteers with the +assistance they need, is critical to reaching Project Gutenberg-tm's +goals and ensuring that the Project Gutenberg-tm collection will +remain freely available for generations to come. In 2001, the Project +Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation was created to provide a secure +and permanent future for Project Gutenberg-tm and future generations. +To learn more about the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation +and how your efforts and donations can help, see Sections 3 and 4 +and the Foundation web page at https://www.pglaf.org. + + +Section 3. Information about the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive +Foundation + +The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation is a non profit +501(c)(3) educational corporation organized under the laws of the +state of Mississippi and granted tax exempt status by the Internal +Revenue Service. The Foundation's EIN or federal tax identification +number is 64-6221541. Its 501(c)(3) letter is posted at +https://pglaf.org/fundraising. Contributions to the Project Gutenberg +Literary Archive Foundation are tax deductible to the full extent +permitted by U.S. federal laws and your state's laws. + +The Foundation's principal office is located at 4557 Melan Dr. S. +Fairbanks, AK, 99712., but its volunteers and employees are scattered +throughout numerous locations. Its business office is located at +809 North 1500 West, Salt Lake City, UT 84116, (801) 596-1887, email +business@pglaf.org. Email contact links and up to date contact +information can be found at the Foundation's web site and official +page at https://pglaf.org + +For additional contact information: + Dr. Gregory B. Newby + Chief Executive and Director + gbnewby@pglaf.org + + +Section 4. Information about Donations to the Project Gutenberg +Literary Archive Foundation + +Project Gutenberg-tm depends upon and cannot survive without wide +spread public support and donations to carry out its mission of +increasing the number of public domain and licensed works that can be +freely distributed in machine readable form accessible by the widest +array of equipment including outdated equipment. Many small donations +($1 to $5,000) are particularly important to maintaining tax exempt +status with the IRS. + +The Foundation is committed to complying with the laws regulating +charities and charitable donations in all 50 states of the United +States. Compliance requirements are not uniform and it takes a +considerable effort, much paperwork and many fees to meet and keep up +with these requirements. We do not solicit donations in locations +where we have not received written confirmation of compliance. To +SEND DONATIONS or determine the status of compliance for any +particular state visit https://pglaf.org + +While we cannot and do not solicit contributions from states where we +have not met the solicitation requirements, we know of no prohibition +against accepting unsolicited donations from donors in such states who +approach us with offers to donate. + +International donations are gratefully accepted, but we cannot make +any statements concerning tax treatment of donations received from +outside the United States. U.S. laws alone swamp our small staff. + +Please check the Project Gutenberg Web pages for current donation +methods and addresses. Donations are accepted in a number of other +ways including including checks, online payments and credit card +donations. To donate, please visit: https://pglaf.org/donate + + +Section 5. General Information About Project Gutenberg-tm electronic +works. + +Professor Michael S. Hart was the originator of the Project Gutenberg-tm +concept of a library of electronic works that could be freely shared +with anyone. For thirty years, he produced and distributed Project +Gutenberg-tm eBooks with only a loose network of volunteer support. + + +Project Gutenberg-tm eBooks are often created from several printed +editions, all of which are confirmed as Public Domain in the U.S. +unless a copyright notice is included. Thus, we do not necessarily +keep eBooks in compliance with any particular paper edition. + + +Most people start at our Web site which has the main PG search facility: + + https://www.gutenberg.org + +This Web site includes information about Project Gutenberg-tm, +including how to make donations to the Project Gutenberg Literary +Archive Foundation, how to help produce our new eBooks, and how to +subscribe to our email newsletter to hear about new eBooks. Binary files differdiff --git a/LICENSE.txt b/LICENSE.txt new file mode 100644 index 0000000..6312041 --- /dev/null +++ b/LICENSE.txt @@ -0,0 +1,11 @@ +This eBook, including all associated images, markup, improvements, +metadata, and any other content or labor, has been confirmed to be +in the PUBLIC DOMAIN IN THE UNITED STATES. + +Procedures for determining public domain status are described in +the "Copyright How-To" at https://www.gutenberg.org. + +No investigation has been made concerning possible copyrights in +jurisdictions other than the United States. Anyone seeking to utilize +this eBook outside of the United States should confirm copyright +status under the laws that apply to them. diff --git a/README.md b/README.md new file mode 100644 index 0000000..c5dcce4 --- /dev/null +++ b/README.md @@ -0,0 +1,2 @@ +Project Gutenberg (https://www.gutenberg.org) public repository for +eBook #398 (https://www.gutenberg.org/ebooks/398) diff --git a/old/1adam10.txt b/old/1adam10.txt new file mode 100644 index 0000000..7264c8d --- /dev/null +++ b/old/1adam10.txt @@ -0,0 +1,4909 @@ +Project Gutenberg's Etext of First Book of Adam and Eve, by Platt +Part one of a series of the Forgotten Books of Eden + +Copyright laws are changing all over the world, be sure to check +the copyright laws for your country before posting these files! + +Please take a look at the important information in this header. +We encourage you to keep this file on your own disk, keeping an +electronic path open for the next readers. Do not remove this. + + +**Welcome To The World of Free Plain Vanilla Electronic Texts** + +**Etexts Readable By Both Humans and By Computers, Since 1971** + +*These Etexts Prepared By Hundreds of Volunteers and Donations* + +Information on contacting Project Gutenberg to get Etexts, and +further information is included below. We need your donations. + + +First Book of Adam and Eve + +by Rutherford Platt + +January, 1996 [Etext #398] + + +Project Gutenberg's Etext of First Book of Adam and Eve, by Platt +*****This file should be named 1adam10.txt or 1adam10.zip****** + +Corrected EDITIONS of our etexts get a new NUMBER, 1adam11.txt. +VERSIONS based on separate sources get new LETTER, 1adam10a.txt. + + +We are now trying to release all our books one month in advance +of the official release dates, for time for better editing. + +Please note: neither this list nor its contents are final till +midnight of the last day of the month of any such announcement. +The official release date of all Project Gutenberg Etexts is at +Midnight, Central Time, of the last day of the stated month. A +preliminary version may often be posted for suggestion, comment +and editing by those who wish to do so. To be sure you have an +up to date first edition [xxxxx10x.xxx] please check file sizes +in the first week of the next month. Since our ftp program has +a bug in it that scrambles the date [tried to fix and failed] a +look at the file size will have to do, but we will try to see a +new copy has at least one byte more or less. + + +Information about Project Gutenberg (one page) + +We produce about two million dollars for each hour we work. The +fifty hours is one conservative estimate for how long it we take +to get any etext selected, entered, proofread, edited, copyright +searched and analyzed, the copyright letters written, etc. This +projected audience is one hundred million readers. If our value +per text is nominally estimated at one dollar then we produce $4 +million dollars per hour this year as we release some eight text +files per month: thus upping our productivity from $2 million. + +The Goal of Project Gutenberg is to Give Away One Trillion Etext +Files by the December 31, 2001. [10,000 x 100,000,000=Trillion] +This is ten thousand titles each to one hundred million readers, +which is 10% of the expected number of computer users by the end +of the year 2001. + +We need your donations more than ever! + +All donations should be made to "Project Gutenberg/IBC", and are +tax deductible to the extent allowable by law ("IBC" is Illinois +Benedictine College). (Subscriptions to our paper newsletter go +to IBC, too) + +For these and other matters, please mail to: + +Project Gutenberg +P. O. Box 2782 +Champaign, IL 61825 + +When all other email fails try our Michael S. Hart, Executive +Director: +hart@vmd.cso.uiuc.edu (internet) hart@uiucvmd (bitnet) + +We would prefer to send you this information by email +(Internet, Bitnet, Compuserve, ATTMAIL or MCImail). + +****** +If you have an FTP program (or emulator), please +FTP directly to the Project Gutenberg archives: +[Mac users, do NOT point and click. . .type] + +ftp uiarchive.cso.uiuc.edu +login: anonymous +password: your@login +cd etext/etext90 through /etext96 +or cd etext/articles [get suggest gut for more information] +dir [to see files] +get or mget [to get files. . .set bin for zip files] +GET INDEX?00.GUT +for a list of books +and +GET NEW GUT for general information +and +MGET GUT* for newsletters. + +**Information prepared by the Project Gutenberg legal advisor** +(Three Pages) + + +***START**THE SMALL PRINT!**FOR PUBLIC DOMAIN ETEXTS**START*** +Why is this "Small Print!" statement here? You know: lawyers. +They tell us you might sue us if there is something wrong with +your copy of this etext, even if you got it for free from +someone other than us, and even if what's wrong is not our +fault. So, among other things, this "Small Print!" statement +disclaims most of our liability to you. It also tells you how +you can distribute copies of this etext if you want to. + +*BEFORE!* YOU USE OR READ THIS ETEXT +By using or reading any part of this PROJECT GUTENBERG-tm +etext, you indicate that you understand, agree to and accept +this "Small Print!" statement. If you do not, you can receive +a refund of the money (if any) you paid for this etext by +sending a request within 30 days of receiving it to the person +you got it from. If you received this etext on a physical +medium (such as a disk), you must return it with your request. + +ABOUT PROJECT GUTENBERG-TM ETEXTS +This PROJECT GUTENBERG-tm etext, like most PROJECT GUTENBERG- +tm etexts, is a "public domain" work distributed by Professor +Michael S. Hart through the Project Gutenberg Association at +Illinois Benedictine College (the "Project"). Among other +things, this means that no one owns a United States copyright +on or for this work, so the Project (and you!) can copy and +distribute it in the United States without permission and +without paying copyright royalties. Special rules, set forth +below, apply if you wish to copy and distribute this etext +under the Project's "PROJECT GUTENBERG" trademark. + +To create these etexts, the Project expends considerable +efforts to identify, transcribe and proofread public domain +works. Despite these efforts, the Project's etexts and any +medium they may be on may contain "Defects". Among other +things, Defects may take the form of incomplete, inaccurate or +corrupt data, transcription errors, a copyright or other +intellectual property infringement, a defective or damaged +disk or other etext medium, a computer virus, or computer +codes that damage or cannot be read by your equipment. + +LIMITED WARRANTY; DISCLAIMER OF DAMAGES +But for the "Right of Replacement or Refund" described below, +[1] the Project (and any other party you may receive this +etext from as a PROJECT GUTENBERG-tm etext) disclaims all +liability to you for damages, costs and expenses, including +legal fees, and [2] YOU HAVE NO REMEDIES FOR NEGLIGENCE OR +UNDER STRICT LIABILITY, OR FOR BREACH OF WARRANTY OR CONTRACT, +INCLUDING BUT NOT LIMITED TO INDIRECT, CONSEQUENTIAL, PUNITIVE +OR INCIDENTAL DAMAGES, EVEN IF YOU GIVE NOTICE OF THE +POSSIBILITY OF SUCH DAMAGES. + +If you discover a Defect in this etext within 90 days of +receiving it, you can receive a refund of the money (if any) +you paid for it by sending an explanatory note within that +time to the person you received it from. If you received it +on a physical medium, you must return it with your note, and +such person may choose to alternatively give you a replacement +copy. If you received it electronically, such person may +choose to alternatively give you a second opportunity to +receive it electronically. + +THIS ETEXT IS OTHERWISE PROVIDED TO YOU "AS-IS". NO OTHER +WARRANTIES OF ANY KIND, EXPRESS OR IMPLIED, ARE MADE TO YOU AS +TO THE ETEXT OR ANY MEDIUM IT MAY BE ON, INCLUDING BUT NOT +LIMITED TO WARRANTIES OF MERCHANTABILITY OR FITNESS FOR A +PARTICULAR PURPOSE. + +Some states do not allow disclaimers of implied warranties or +the exclusion or limitation of consequential damages, so the +above disclaimers and exclusions may not apply to you, and you +may have other legal rights. + +INDEMNITY +You will indemnify and hold the Project, its directors, +officers, members and agents harmless from all liability, cost +and expense, including legal fees, that arise directly or +indirectly from any of the following that you do or cause: +[1] distribution of this etext, [2] alteration, modification, +or addition to the etext, or [3] any Defect. + +DISTRIBUTION UNDER "PROJECT GUTENBERG-tm" +You may distribute copies of this etext electronically, or by +disk, book or any other medium if you either delete this +"Small Print!" and all other references to Project Gutenberg, +or: + +[1] Only give exact copies of it. Among other things, this + requires that you do not remove, alter or modify the + etext or this "small print!" statement. You may however, + if you wish, distribute this etext in machine readable + binary, compressed, mark-up, or proprietary form, + including any form resulting from conversion by word pro- + cessing or hypertext software, but only so long as + *EITHER*: + + [*] The etext, when displayed, is clearly readable, and + does *not* contain characters other than those + intended by the author of the work, although tilde + (~), asterisk (*) and underline (_) characters may + be used to convey punctuation intended by the + author, and additional characters may be used to + indicate hypertext links; OR + + [*] The etext may be readily converted by the reader at + no expense into plain ASCII, EBCDIC or equivalent + form by the program that displays the etext (as is + the case, for instance, with most word processors); + OR + + [*] You provide, or agree to also provide on request at + no additional cost, fee or expense, a copy of the + etext in its original plain ASCII form (or in EBCDIC + or other equivalent proprietary form). + +[2] Honor the etext refund and replacement provisions of this + "Small Print!" statement. + +[3] Pay a trademark license fee to the Project of 20% of the + net profits you derive calculated using the method you + already use to calculate your applicable taxes. If you + don't derive profits, no royalty is due. Royalties are + payable to "Project Gutenberg Association / Illinois + Benedictine College" within the 60 days following each + date you prepare (or were legally required to prepare) + your annual (or equivalent periodic) tax return. + +WHAT IF YOU *WANT* TO SEND MONEY EVEN IF YOU DON'T HAVE TO? +The Project gratefully accepts contributions in money, time, +scanning machines, OCR software, public domain etexts, royalty +free copyright licenses, and every other sort of contribution +you can think of. Money should be paid to "Project Gutenberg +Association / Illinois Benedictine College". + +*END*THE SMALL PRINT! FOR PUBLIC DOMAIN ETEXTS*Ver.04.29.93*END* + + + + + +The First Book of Adam and Eve + +Prologue + +The First Book of Adam and Eve details the life and times +of Adam and Eve after they were expelled from the garden to +the time that Cain kills his brother Abel. It tells of +Adam and Eve's first dwelling - the Cave of Treasures; +their trials and temptations; Satan's many apparitions to +them; the birth of Cain, Abel, and their twin sisters; and +Cain's love for his beautiful twin sister, Luluwa, whom +Adam and Eve wished to join to Abel. + +This book is considered by many scholars to be part of the +"Pseudepigrapha" (soo-duh-pig-ruh-fuh). The +"Pseudepigrapha" is a collection of historical biblical +works that are considered to be fiction. Because of that +stigma, this book was not included in the compilation of +the Holy Bible. This book is a written history of what +happened in the days of Adam and Eve after they were cast +out of the garden. Although considered to be +pseudepigraphic by some, it carries significant meaning and +insight into events of that time. It is doubtful that +these writings could have survived all the many centuries +if there were no substance to them. + +This book is simply a version of an account handed down by +word of mouth, from generation to generation, linking the +time that the first human life was created to the time when +somebody finally decided to write it down. This particular +version is the work of unknown Egyptians. The lack of +historical allusion makes it difficult to precisely date +the writing, however, using other pseudepigraphical works +as a reference, it was probably written a few hundred years +before the birth of Christ. Parts of this version are +found in the Jewish Talmud, and the Islamic Koran, showing +what a vital role it played in the original literature of +human wisdom. The Egyptian author wrote in Arabic, but +later translations were found written in Ethiopic. The +present English translation was translated in the late +1800's by Dr. S. C. Malan and Dr. E. Trumpp. They +translated into King James English from both the Arabic +version and the Ethiopic version which was then published +in The Forgotten Books of Eden in 1927 by The World +Publishing Company. In 1995, the text was extracted from a +copy of The Forgotten Books of Eden and converted to +electronic form by Dennis Hawkins. It was then translated +into more modern English by simply exchanging 'Thou' s for +'You's, 'Art's for 'Are's, and so forth. The text was then +carefully re-read to ensure its integrity. + + + + +Chapter I - The crystal sea, God commands Adam, expelled +from Eden, to live in the Cave of Treasures. + + +1 On the third day, God planted the garden in the east +of the earth, on the border of the world eastward, beyond +which, towards the sun-rising, one finds nothing but water, +that encompasses the whole world, and reaches to the +borders of heaven. + +2 And to the north of the garden there is a sea of +water, clear and pure to the taste, unlike anything else; +so that, through the clearness thereof, one may look into +the depths of the earth. + +3 And when a man washes himself in it, he becomes +clean of the cleanness thereof, and white of its whiteness +-- even if he were dark. + +4 And God created that sea of his own good pleasure, +for He knew what would come of the man He would make; so +that after he had left the garden, on account of his +transgression, men should be born in the earth. Among them +are righteous ones who will die, whose souls God would +raise at the last day; when all of them will return to +their flesh, bathe in the water of that sea, and repent of +their sins. + +5 But when God made Adam go out of the garden, He did +not place him on the border of it northward. This was so +that he and Eve would not be able to go near to the sea of +water where they could wash themselves in it, be cleansed +from their sins, erase the transgression they had +committed, and be no longer reminded of it in the thought +of their punishment. + +6 As to the southern side of the garden, God did not +want Adam to live there either; because, when the wind blew +from the north, it would bring him, on that southern side, +the delicious smell of the trees of the garden. + +7 Wherefore God did not put Adam there. This was so +that he would not be able to smell the sweet smell of those +trees, forget his transgression, and find consolation for +what he had done by taking delight in the smell of the +trees and yet not be cleansed from his transgression. + +8 Again, also, because God is merciful and of great +pity, and governs all things in a way that He alone knows -- +He made our father Adam live in the western border of the +garden, because on that side the earth is very broad. + +9 And God commanded him to live there in a cave in a rock -- +the Cave of Treasures below the garden. + + + +Chapter II - Adam and Eve faint when they leave the Garden. +God sends His Word to encourage them. + + +1 But when our father Adam, and Eve, went out of the +garden, they walked the ground on their feet, not knowing +they were walking. + +2 And when they came to the opening of the gate of the +garden, and saw the broad earth spread before them, covered +with stones large and small, and with sand, they feared and +trembled, and fell on their faces, from the fear that came +over them; and they were as dead. + +3 Because -- whereas until this time they had been in +the garden land, beautifully planted with all manner of +trees -- they now saw themselves, in a strange land, which +they knew not, and had never seen. + +4 And because, when they were in the garden they were +filled with the grace of a bright nature, and they had not +hearts turned toward earthly things. + +5 Therefore God had pity on them; and when He saw them fallen +before the gate of the garden, He sent His Word to our father, +Adam and Eve, and raised them from their fallen state. + + + +Chapter III - Concerning the promise of the great five and +a half days. + + +1 God said to Adam, "I have ordained on this earth +days and years, and you and your descendants shall live and +walk in them, until the days and years are fulfilled; when +I shall send the Word that created you, and against which +you have transgressed, the Word that made you come out of +the garden, and that raised you when you were fallen. + +2 Yes, the Word that will again save you when the five +and a half days are fulfilled." + +3 But when Adam heard these words from God, and of the +great five and a half days, he did not understand the +meaning of them. + +4 For Adam was thinking there would be only five and a +half days for him until the end of the world. + +5 And Adam cried, and prayed to God to explain it to him. + +6 Then God in his mercy for Adam who was made after +His own image and likeness, explained to him, that these +were 5,000 and 500 years; and how One would then come and +save him and his descendants. + +7 But before that, God had made this covenant with our +father, Adam, in the same terms, before he came out of the +garden, when he was by the tree where Eve took of the fruit +and gave it to him to eat. + +8 Because, when our father Adam came out of the garden, +he passed by that tree, and saw how God had changed the appearance +of it into another form, and how it shriveled. + +9 And as Adam went to it he feared, trembled and fell +down; but God in His mercy lifted him up, and then made +this covenant with him. + +10 And again, when Adam was by the gate of the garden, +and saw the cherub with a sword of flashing fire in his +hand, and the cherub grew angry and frowned at him, both +Adam and Eve became afraid of him, and thought he meant to +put them to death. So they fell on their faces, trembled +with fear. + +11 But he had pity on them, and showed them mercy; and +turning from them went up to heaven, and prayed to the +Lord, and said; -- + +12 "Lord, You sent me to watch at the gate of the +garden, with a sword of fire. + +13 But when Your servants, Adam and Eve, saw me, they +fell on their faces, and were as dead. O my Lord, what +shall we do to Your servants?" + +14 Then God had pity on them, and showed them mercy, +and sent His Angel to keep the garden. + +15 And the Word of the Lord came to Adam and Eve, and +raised them up. + +16 And the Lord said to Adam, "I told you that at the +end of the five and a half days, I will send my Word and +save you. + +17 Strengthen your heart, therefore, and stay in the +Cave of Treasures, of which I have before spoken to you." + +18 And when Adam heard this Word from God, he was +comforted with that which God had told him. For He had +told him how He would save him. + + + +Chapter IV - Adam mourns over the changed conditions. +Adam and Eve enter the Cave of Treasures. + + +1 But Adam and Eve cried for having come out of the +garden, their first home. + +2 And indeed, when Adam looked at his flesh, that was +altered, he cried bitterly, he and Eve, over what they had +done. And they walked and went gently down into the Cave +of Treasures. + +3 And as they came to it, Adam cried over himself and +said to Eve, "Look at this cave that is to be our prison +in this world, and a place of punishment! + +4 What is it compared with the garden? What is its +narrowness compared with the space of the other? + +5 What is this rock, by the side of those groves? +What is the gloom of this cavern, compared with the light +of the garden? + +6 What is this overhanging ledge of rock to shelter us, +compared with the mercy of the Lord that overshadowed us? + +7 What is the soil of this cave compared with the +garden land? This earth, strewed with stones; and that, +planted with delicious fruit trees?" + +8 And Adam said to Eve, "Look at your eyes, and at mine, +which before beheld angels praising in heaven; +and they too, without ceasing. + +9 But now we do not see as we did; our eyes have become of flesh; +they cannot see like they used to see before." + +10 Adam said again to Eve, "What is our body today, compared +to what it was in former days, when we lived in the garden?" + +11 After this, Adam did not want to enter the cave, +under the overhanging rock; nor would he ever want to enter it. + +12 But he bowed to God's orders; and said to himself, +"Unless I enter the cave, I shall again be a transgressor." + + + +Chapter V - Eve makes a noble and emotional intercession, +taking the blame on herself. + + +1 Then Adam and Eve entered the cave, and stood praying, +in their own tongue, unknown to us, but which they knew well. + +2 And as they prayed, Adam raised his eyes and saw the +rock and the roof of the cave that covered him overhead. +This prevented him from seeing either heaven or God's creatures. +So he cried and beat his chest hard, until he dropped, and was as dead. + +3 And Eve sat crying; for she believed he was dead. + +4 Then she got up, spread her hands toward God, +appealing to Him for mercy and pity, and said, "O God, +forgive me my sin, the sin which I committed, and don't +remember it against me. + +5 For I alone caused Your servant to fall from the +garden into this condemned land; from light into this +darkness; and from the house of joy into this prison. + +6 O God, look at this Your servant fallen in this +manner, and bring him back to life, that he may cry and +repent of his transgression which he committed through me. + +7 Don't take away his soul right now; but let him live +that he may stand after the measure of his repentance, and +do Your will, as before his death. + +8 But if You do not bring him back to life, then, O +God, take away my own soul, that I be like him, and leave +me not in this dungeon, one and alone; for I could not +stand alone in this world, but with him only. + +9 For You, O God, caused him to fall asleep, and took +a bone from his side, and restored the flesh in the place +of it, by Your divine power. + +10 And You took me, the bone, and make me a woman, +bright like him, with heart, reason, and speech; and in +flesh, like to his own; and You made me after the likeness +of his looks, by Your mercy and power. + +11 O Lord, I and he are one, and You, O God, are our +Creator, You are He who made us both in one day. + +12 Therefore, O God, give him life, that he may be +with me in this strange land, while we live in it on +account of our transgression. + +13 But if You will not give him life, then take me, +even me, like him; that we both may die the same day." + +14 And Eve cried bitterly, and fell on our father +Adam; from her great sorrow. + + + +Chapter VI - God's reprimand to Adam and Eve in which he +points out how and why they sinned. + + +1 But God looked at them; for they had killed +themselves through great grief. + +2 But He decided to raise them and comfort them. + +3 He, therefore, sent His Word to them; that they +should stand and be raised immediately. + +4 And the Lord said to Adam and Eve, "You transgressed +of your own free will, until you came out of the garden in +which I had placed you. + +5 Of your own free will have you transgressed through +your desire for divinity, greatness, and an exalted state, +such as I have; so that I deprived you of the bright nature +in which you then were, and I made you come out of the +garden to this land, rough and full of trouble. + +6 If only you had not transgressed My commandment and +had kept My law, and had not eaten of the fruit of the tree +which I told you not to come near! And there were fruit +trees in the garden better than that one. + +7 But the wicked Satan did not keep his faith and had +no good intent towards Me, that although I had created him, +he considered Me to be useless, and sought the Godhead for +himself; for this I hurled him down from heaven so that he +could not remain in his first estate -- it was he who made +the tree appear pleasant in your eyes, until you ate of it, +by believing his words. + +8 Thus have you transgressed My commandment, and +therefore I have brought on you all these sorrows. + +9 For I am God the Creator, who, when I created My +creatures, did not intend to destroy them. But after they +had sorely roused My anger, I punished them with grievous +plagues, until they repent. + +10 But, if on the contrary, they still continue +hardened in their transgression, they shall be under a +curse forever." + + + +Chapter VII - The beasts are appeased. + + +1 When Adam and Eve heard these words from God, they +cried and sobbed yet more; but they strengthened their +hearts in God, because they now felt that the Lord was to +them like a father and a mother; and for this very reason, +they cried before Him, and sought mercy from Him. + +2 Then God had pity on them, and said: "O Adam, I have +made My covenant with you, and I will not turn from it; +neither will I let you return to the garden, until My +covenant of the great five and a half days is fulfilled." + +3 Then Adam said to God, "O Lord, You created us, and +made us fit to be in the garden; and before I transgressed, +You made all beasts come to me, that I should name them. + +4 Your grace was then on me; and I named every one according +to Your mind; and you made them all subject to me. + +5 But now, O Lord God, that I have transgressed Your +commandment, all beasts will rise against me and will +devour me, and Eve Your handmaid; and will cut off our life +from the face of the earth. + +6 I therefore beg you, O God, that since You have made +us come out of the garden, and have made us be in a strange +land, You will not let the beasts hurt us." + +7 When the Lord heard these words from Adam, He had +pity on him, and felt that he had truly said that the +beasts of the field would rise and devour him and Eve, +because He, the Lord, was angry with the two of them on +account of their transgressions. + +8 Then God commanded the beasts, and the birds, and +all that moves on the earth, to come to Adam and to be +familiar with him, and not to trouble him and Eve; nor yet +any of the good and righteous among their offspring. + +9 Then all the beasts paid homage to Adam, according +to the commandment of God; except the serpent, against +which God was angry. It did not come to Adam, with the beasts. + + + +Chapter VIII - The "Bright Nature" of man is taken away. + + +1 Then Adam cried and said, "O God, when we lived in +the garden, and our hearts were lifted up, we saw the +angels that sang praises in heaven, but now we can't see +like we used to; no, when we entered the cave, all creation +became hidden from us." + +2 Then God the Lord said to Adam, "When you were under +subjection to Me, you had a bright nature within you, and +for that reason could you see things far away. But after +your transgression your bright nature was withdrawn from +you; and it was not left to you to see things far away, but +only near at hand; after the ability of the flesh; for it +is brutish." + +3 When Adam and Eve had heard these words from God, +they went their way; praising and worshipping Him with a +sorrowful heart. + +4 And God ceased to commune with them. + + + +Chapter IX - Water from the Tree of Life. Adam and Eve near drowning. + + +1 Then Adam and Eve came out of the Cave of Treasures, +and went near to the garden gate, and there they stood to +look at it, and cried for having come away from it. + +2 And Adam and Eve went from before the gate of the +garden to the southern side of it, and found there the +water that watered the garden, from the root of the Tree of +Life, and that split itself from there into four rivers +over the earth. + +3 Then they came and went near to that water, and +looked at it; and saw that it was the water that came forth +from under the root of the Tree of Life in the garden. + +4 And Adam cried and wailed, and beat his chest, for +being severed from the garden; and said to Eve: -- + +5 "Why have you brought on me, on yourself, and on our +descendants, so many of these plagues and punishments?" + +6 And Eve said to him, "What is it you have seen that +has caused you to cry and to speak to me in this manner?" + +7 And he said to Eve, "Do you not see this water that +was with us in the garden, that watered the trees of the +garden, and flowed out from there? + +8 And we, when we were in the garden, did not care +about it; but since we came to this strange land, we love +it, and turn it to use for our body." + +9 But when Eve heard these words from him, she cried; +and from the soreness of their crying, they fell into that +water; and would have put an end to themselves in it, so as +never again to return and behold the creation; for when +they looked at the work of creation, they felt they must +put an end to themselves. + + + +Chapter X - Their bodies need water after they leave the garden. + + +1 Then God, merciful and gracious, looked at them thus +lying in the water, and close to death, and sent an angel, +who brought them out of the water, and laid them on the +seashore as dead. + +2 Then the angel went up to God, was welcome, and +said, "O God, Your creatures have breathed their last." + +3 Then God sent His Word to Adam and Eve, who raised +them from their death. + +4 And Adam said, after he was raised, "O God, while we +were in the garden we did not require, or care for this +water; but since we came to this land we cannot do without it." + +5 Then God said to Adam, "While you were under My +command and were a bright angel, you knew not this water. + +6 But now that you have transgressed My commandment, +you can not do without water, wherein to wash your body and +make it grow; for it is now like that of beasts, and is in +want of water." + +7 When Adam and Eve heard these words from God, they +cried a bitter cry; and Adam entreated God to let him +return into the garden, and look at it a second time. + +8 But God said to Adam, "I have made you a promise; +when that promise is fulfilled, I will bring you back into +the garden, you and your righteous descendants." + +9 And God ceased to commune with Adam. + + + +Chapter XI - A recollection of the glorious days in the Garden. + + +1 Then Adam and Eve felt themselves burning with +thirst, and heat, and sorrow. + +2 And Adam said to Eve, "We shall not drink of this +water, even if we were to die. O Eve, when this water +comes into our inner parts, it will increase our +punishments and that of our descendants." + +3 Both Adam and Eve then went away from the water, and +drank none of it at all; but came and entered the Cave of +Treasures. + +4 But when in it Adam could not see Eve; he only heard +the noise she made. Neither could she see Adam, but heard +the noise he made. + +5 Then Adam cried, in deep affliction, and beat his +chest; and he got up and said to Eve, "Where are you?" + +6 And she said to him, "Look, I am standing in this +darkness." + +7 He then said to her, "Remember the bright nature in +which we lived, when we lived in the garden! + +8 O Eve! Remember the glory that rested on us in the +garden. O Eve! Remember the trees that overshadowed us in +the garden while we moved among them. + +9 O Eve! Remember that while we were in the garden, +we knew neither night nor day. Think of the Tree of Life, +from below which flowed the water, and that shed lustre +over us! Remember, O Eve, the garden land, and the +brightness thereof! + +10 Think, oh think of that garden in which was no +darkness, while we lived in it. + +11 Whereas no sooner did we come into this Cave of +Treasures than darkness surrounded us all around; until we +can no longer see each other; and all the pleasure of this +life has come to an end." + + + +Chapter XII - How darkness came between Adam and Eve. + + +1 Then Adam beat his chest, he and Eve, and they +mourned the whole night until the crack of dawn, and they +sighed over the length of the night in Miyazia. + +2 And Adam beat himself, and threw himself on the +ground in the cave, from bitter grief, and because of the +darkness, and lay there as dead. + +3 But Eve heard the noise he made in falling on the +ground. And she felt about for him with her hands, and +found him like a corpse. + +4 Then she was afraid, speechless, and remained by him. + +5 But the merciful Lord looked on the death of Adam, +and on Eve's silence from fear of the darkness. + +6 And the Word of God came to Adam and raised him from +his death, and opened Eve's mouth that she might speak. + +7 Then Adam stood up in the cave and said, "O God, why +has light departed from us, and darkness covered us? Why +did you leave us in this long darkness? Why do you plague +us like this? + +8 And this darkness, O Lord, where was it before it covered us? +It is because of this that we cannot see each other. + +9 For so long as we were in the garden, we neither saw +nor even knew what darkness is. I was not hidden from Eve, +neither was she hidden from me, until now that she cannot +see me; and no darkness came over us to separate us from +each other. + +10 But she and I were both in one bright light. I saw +her and she saw me. Yet now since we came into this cave, +darkness has covered us, and separated us from each other, +so that I do not see her, and she does not see me. + +11 O Lord, will You then plague us with this darkness?" + + + +Chapter XIII - The fall of Adam. Why night and day were created. + + +1 Then when God, who is merciful and full of pity, +heard Adam's voice, He said to him: -- + +2 "O Adam, so long as the good angel was obedient to +Me, a bright light rested on him and on his hosts. + +3 But when he transgressed My commandment, I deprived +him of that bright nature, and he became dark. + +4 And when he was in the heavens, in the realms of light, +he knew nothing of darkness. + +5 But he transgressed, and I made him fall from the heaven +onto the earth; and it was this darkness that came over him. + +6 And on you, O Adam, while in My garden and obedient +to Me, did that bright light rest also. + +7 But when I heard of your transgression, I deprived you +of that bright light. Yet, of My mercy, I did not turn +you into darkness, but I made you your body of flesh, +over which I spread this skin, in order that it may bear +cold and heat. + +8 If I had let My wrath fall heavily on you, I should +have destroyed you; and had I turned you into darkness, it +would have been as if I had killed you. + +9 But in My mercy, I have made you as you are; when +you transgressed My commandment, O Adam, I drove you from +the garden, and made you come forth into this land; and +commanded you to live in this cave; and darkness covered +you, as it did over him who transgressed My commandment. + +10 Thus, O Adam, has this night deceived you. It is +not to last forever; but is only of twelve hours; when it +is over, daylight will return. + +11 Sigh not, therefore, neither be moved; and say not +in your heart that this darkness is long and drags on wearily; +and say not in your heart that I plague you with it. + +12 Strengthen your heart, and be not afraid. This +darkness is not a punishment. But, O Adam, I have made the +day, and have placed the sun in it to give light; in order +that you and your children should do your work. + +13 For I knew you would sin and transgress, and come +out into this land. Yet I wouldn't force you, nor be heard +over you, nor shut up; nor doom you through your fall; nor +through your coming out from light into darkness; nor yet +through your coming from the garden into this land. + +14 For I made you of the light; and I willed to bring +out children of light from you and like to you. + +15 But you did not keep My commandment one day; until +I had finished the creation and blessed everything in it. + +16 Then, concerning the tree, I commanded you not to +eat of it. Yet I knew that Satan, who deceived himself, +would also deceive you. + +17 So I made known to you by means of the tree, not to +come near him. And I told you not to eat of the fruit +thereof, nor to taste of it, nor yet to sit under it, nor +to yield to it. + +18 Had I not been and spoken to you, O Adam, +concerning the tree, and had I left you without a +commandment, and you had sinned -- it would have been an +offence on My part, for not having given you any order; you +would turn around and blame Me for it. + +19 But I commanded you, and warned you, and you fell. +So that My creatures cannot blame Me; but the blame rests +on them alone. + +20 And, O Adam, I have made the day so that you and +your descendants can work and toil in it. And I have made +the night for them to rest in it from their work; and for +the beasts of the field to go forth by night and look for +their food. + +21 But little of darkness now remains, O Adam, and +daylight will soon appear." + + + +Chapter XIV - The earliest prophesy of the coming of Christ. + + +1 Then Adam said to God: "O Lord, take You my soul, +and let me not see this gloom any more; or remove me to +some place where there is no darkness." + +2 But God the Lord said to Adam, "Indeed I say to you, +this darkness will pass from you, every day I have +determined for you, until the fulfillment of My covenant; +when I will save you and bring you back again into the +garden, into the house of light you long for, in which +there is no darkness*. I will bring you to it -- in the +kingdom of heaven." + +3 Again said God to Adam, "All this misery that you +have been made to take on yourself because of your +transgression, will not free you from the hand of Satan, +and will not save you. + +4 But I will. When I shall come down from heaven, and +shall become flesh of your descendants, and take on Myself +the infirmity from which you suffer, then the darkness that +covered you in this cave shall cover Me in the grave, when +I am in the flesh of your descendants. + +5 And I, who am without years, shall be subject to the +reckoning of years, of times, of months, and of days, and I +shall be reckoned as one of the sons of men, in order to +save you." + +6 And God ceased to commune with Adam. + + +* Reference: John 12:46 + + + +Chapter XV - Adam and Eve grieve over the suffering of God +to save them from their sins. + + +1 Then Adam and Eve cried and sorrowed by reason of +God's word to them, that they should not return to the +garden until the fulfillment of the days decreed on them; +but mostly because God had told them that He should suffer +for their salvation. + + + +Chapter XVI - The first sunrise. Adam and Eve think it is +a fire coming to burn them. + + +1 After this, Adam and Eve continued to stand in the +cave, praying and crying, until the morning dawned on them. + +2 And when they saw the light returned to them, they +retrained from fear, and strengthened their hearts. + +3 Then Adam began to come out of the cave. And when +he came to the mouth of it, and stood and turned his face +towards the east, and saw the sunrise in glowing rays, and +felt the heat thereof on his body, he was afraid of it, and +thought in his heart that this flame came forth to plague him. + +4 He then cried and beat his chest, then he fell on +the ground on his face and made his request, saying: -- + +5 "O Lord, plague me not, neither consume me, nor yet +take away my life from the earth." + +6 For he thought the sun was God. + +7 Because while he was in the garden and heard the +voice of God and the sound He made in the garden, and +feared Him, Adam never saw the brilliant light of the sun, +neither did its flaming heat touch his body. + +8 Therefore he was afraid of the sun when flaming rays +of it reached him. He thought God meant to plague him +therewith all the days He had decreed for him. + +9 For Adam also said in his thoughts, as God did not +plague us with darkness, behold, He has caused this sun to +rise and to plague us with burning heat. + +10 But while he was thinking like this in his heart, +the Word of God came to him and said: -- + +11 "O Adam, get up on your feet. This sun is not God; +but it has been created to give light by day, of which I +spoke to you in the cave saying, 'that the dawn would come, +and there would be light by day.' + +12 But I am God who comforted you in the night." + +13 And God ceased to commune with Adam. + + + +Chapter XVII - The Chapter of the Serpent. + + +1 The Adam and Eve came out at the mouth of the cave, +and went towards the garden. + +2 But as they went near it, before the western gate, +from which Satan came when he deceived Adam and Eve, they +found the serpent that became Satan coming at the gate, and +sorrowfully licking the dust, and wiggling on its breast on +the ground, by reason of the curse that fell on it from God. + +3 And whereas before the serpent was the most exalted +of all beasts, now it was changed and become slippery, and +the meanest of them all, and it crept on its breast and +went on its belly. + +4 And whereas it was the fairest of all beasts, it had +been changed, and was become the ugliest of them all. +Instead of feeding on the best food, now it turned to eat +the dust. Instead of living, as before, in the best +places, now it lived in the dust. + +5 And, whereas it had been the most beautiful of all +beasts, all of which stood dumb at its beauty, it was now +abhorred of them. + +6 And, again, whereas it lived in one beautiful home, +to which all other animals came from elsewhere; and where +it drank, they drank also of the same; now, after it had +become venomous, by reason of God's curse, all beasts fled +from its home, and would not drink of the water it drank; +but fled from it. + + + +Chapter XVIII - The mortal combat with the serpent. + +1 When the accursed serpent saw Adam and Eve, it +swelled its head, stood on its tail, and with eyes blood- +red, acted like it would kill them. + +2 It made straight for Eve, and ran after her; while +Adam standing by, cried because he had no stick in his hand +with which to hit the serpent, and did not know how to put +it to death. + +3 But with a heart burning for Eve, Adam approached +the serpent, and held it by the tail; when it turned +towards him and said to him: -- + +4 "O Adam, because of you and of Eve, I am slippery, +and go on my belly." Then with its great strength, +it threw down Adam and Eve and squeezed them, +and tried to kill them. + +5 But God sent an angel who threw the serpent away +from them, and raised them up. + +6 Then the Word of God came to the serpent, and said +to it, "The first time I made you slick, and made you to go +on your belly; but I did not deprive you of speech. + +7 This time, however, you will be mute, and you and +your race will speak no more; because, the first time My +creatures were ruined because of you, and this time you +tried to kill them." + +8 Then the serpent was struck mute, and was no longer +able to speak. + +9 And a wind blew down from heaven by the command of +God and carried away the serpent from Adam and Eve, and +threw it on the seashore where it landed in India. + + + +Chapter XIX - Beasts made subject to Adam. + + +1 But Adam and Eve cried before God. And Adam said to Him: -- + +2 "O Lord, when I was in the cave, I said this to you, my Lord, +the beasts of the field would rise and devour me, +and cut off my life from the earth." + +3 Then Adam, because of what had happened to him, beat +his chest and fell on the ground like a corpse. Then the +Word of God came to him, who raised him, and said to him, + +4 "O Adam, not one of these beasts will be able to hurt you; +because I have made the beasts and other moving things +come to you in the cave. I did not let the serpent come +with them because it might have risen against you and made +you tremble; and the fear of it should fall into your hearts. + +5 For I knew that the accursed one is wicked; therefore +I would not let it come near you with the other beasts. + +6 But now strengthen your heart and fear not. I am +with you to the end of the days I have determined on you." + + + +Chapter XX - Adam wishes to protect Eve. + + +1 Then Adam cried and said, "O God, take us away to +some other place, where the serpent can not come near us +again, and rise against us. For fear that it might find +Your handmaid Eve alone and kill her; for its eyes are +hideous and evil." + +2 But God said to Adam and Eve, "From now on, don't be +afraid, I will not let it come near you; I have driven it +away from you, from this mountain; neither will I leave in +it the ability to hurt you." + +3 Then Adam and Eve worshipped before God and gave Him +thanks, and praised Him for having delivered them from death. + + + +Chapter XXI - Adam and Eve attempt suicide. + + +1 Then Adam and Eve went in search of the garden. + +2 And the heat beat like a flame on their faces; and +they sweated from the heat, and cried before the Lord. + +3 But the place where they cried was close to a high mountain, +facing the western gate of the garden. + +4 Then Adam threw himself down from the top of that +mountain; his face was torn and his flesh was ripped; he +lost a lot of blood and was close to death. + +5 Meanwhile Eve remained standing on the mountain +crying over him, thus lying. + +6 And she said, "I don't wish to live after him; for +all that he did to himself was through me." + +7 Then she threw herself after him; and was torn and +ripped by stones; and remained lying as dead. + +8 But the merciful God, who looks over His creatures, +looked at Adam and Eve as they lay dead, and He sent His +Word to them, and raised them. + +9 And said to Adam, "O Adam, all this misery which you +have brought on yourself, will have no affect against My rule, +neither will it alter the covenant of the 5, 500 years." + + + +Chapter XXII - Adam in a gracious mood. + + +1 Then Adam said to God, "I dry up in the heat, I am +faint from walking, and I don't want to be in this world. +And I don't know when You will take me out of it to rest." + +2 Then the Lord God said to him, "O Adam, it cannot be +now, not until you have ended your days. Then shall I +bring you out of this miserable land." + +3 And Adam said to God, "While I was in the garden I +knew neither heat, nor languor, neither moving about, nor +trembling, nor fear; but now since I came to this land, all +this affliction has come over me. + +4 Then God said to Adam, "So long as you were keeping +My commandment, My light and My grace rested on you. But +when you transgressed My commandment, sorrow and misery +came to you in this land." + +5 And Adam cried and said, "O Lord, do not cut me off +for this, neither punish me with heavy plagues, nor yet +repay me according to my sin; for we, of our own will, +transgressed Your commandment, and ignored Your law, and +tried to become gods like you, when Satan the enemy +deceived us." + +6 Then God said again to Adam, "Because you have +endured fear and trembling in this land, languor and +suffering, treading and walking about, going on this +mountain, and dying from it, I will take all this on Myself +in order to save you." + + + +Chapter XXIII - Adam and Eve strengthen themselves and make +the first altar ever built. + + +1 Then Adam cried more and said, "O God, have mercy on +me, so far as to take on yourself, that which I will do." + +2 But God withdrew His Word from Adam and Eve. + +3 Then Adam and Eve stood on their feet; and Adam said to Eve, +"Strengthen yourself, and I also will strengthen myself." +And she strengthened herself, as Adam told her. + +4 Then Adam and Eve took stones and placed them in the +shape of an altar; and they took leaves from the trees +outside the garden, with which they wiped, from the face of +the rock, the blood they had spilled. + +5 But that which had dropped on the sand, they took +together with the dust with which it was mingled and +offered it on the altar as an offering to God. + +6 Then Adam and Eve stood under the Altar and cried, +thus praying to God, "Forgive us our trespass* and our sin, +and look at us with Thine eye of mercy. For when we were +in the garden our praises and our hymns went up before you +without ceasing. + +7 But when we came into this strange land, pure praise +was not longer ours, nor righteous prayer, nor +understanding hearts, nor sweet thoughts, nor just +counsels, nor long discernment, nor upright feelings, +neither is our bright nature left us. But our body is +changed from the likeness in which it was at first, when we +were created. + +8 Yet now look at our blood which is offered on these +stones, and accept it at our hands, like the praise we used +to sing to you at first, when in the garden." + +9 And Adam began to make more requests of God. + + +* ORIGINAL OF THE LORD'S PRAYER SAID TO BE USED ABOUT +150 YEARS BEFORE OUR LORD: Our Father, Who art in Heaven, +be gracious unto us, O Lord our God, hallowed be Your Name, +and let the remembrance of Thee be glorified Heaven above +and upon earth here below. + +Let Your kingdom reign over us now and forever. The +Holy Men of old said remit and forgive unto all men +whatsoever they have done unto me. And lead us not into +temptation, but deliver us from the evil thing; for Thine +is the kingdom and Thou shalt reign in glory forever and +forevermore, AMEN. + + + +Chapter XXIV - A vivid prophecy of the life and death of Christ. + + +1 Then the merciful God, good and lover of men, looked +at Adam and Eve, and at their blood, which they had held up +as an offering to Him; without an order from Him for so +doing. But He wondered at them; and accepted their +offerings. + +2 And God sent from His presence a bright fire, that +consumed their offering. + +3 He smelled the sweet savor of their offering, and +showed them mercy. + +4 Then came the Word of God to Adam, and said to him, +"O Adam, as you have shed your blood, so will I shed My own +blood when I become flesh of your descendants; and as you +died, O Adam, so also will I die. And as you built an +altar, so also will I make for you an altar of the earth; +and as you offered your blood on it, so also will I offer +My blood on an altar on the earth. + +5 And as you sued for forgiveness through that blood, +so also will I make My blood forgiveness of sins, and erase +transgressions in it. + +6 And now, behold, I have accepted your offering, O +Adam, but the days of the covenant in which I have bound +you are not fulfilled. When they are fulfilled, then will +I bring you back into the garden. + +7 Now, therefore, strengthen your heart; and when +sorrow comes over you, make Me an offering, and I will be +favorable to you." + + + +Chapter XXV - God represented as merciful and loving. +The establishing of worship. + + +1 But God knew that Adam believed he should frequently +kill himself and make an offering to Him of his blood. + +2 Therefore He said to him, "O Adam, don't ever kill +yourself like this again, by throwing yourself down from +that mountain." + +3 But Adam said to God, "I was thinking to put an end +to myself at once, for having transgressed Your +commandments, and for my having come out of the beautiful +garden; and for the bright light of which You have deprived +me; and for the praises which poured forth from my mouth +without ceasing, and for the light that covered me. + +4 Yet of Your goodness, O God, do not get rid of me +altogether; but be favorable to me every time I die, and +bring me to life. + +5 And thereby it will be made known that You are a +merciful God, who does not want anyone to perish; who loves +not that one should fall; and who does not condemn any one +cruelly, badly, and by whole destruction." + +6 Then Adam remained silent. + +7 And the Word of God came to him, and blessed him, +and comforted him, and covenanted with him, that He would +save him at the end of the days determined for him. + +8 This, then, was the first offering Adam made to God; +and so it became his custom to do. + + + +Chapter XXVI - A beautiful prophecy of eternal life and joy +(v. 15). The fall of night. + +1 Then Adam took Eve, and they began to return to the +Cave of Treasures where they lived. But when they got +closer to it and saw it from a distance, heavy sorrow fell +on Adam and Eve when they looked at it. + +2 Then Adam said to Eve, "When we were on the mountain +we were comforted by the Word of God that conversed with +us; and the light that came from the east shown over us. + +3 But now the Word of God is hidden from us; and the +light that shown over us is so changed as to disappear, and +let darkness and sorrow come over us. + +4 And we are forced to enter this cave which is like a +prison, in which darkness covers us, so that we are +separated from each other; and you can not see me, neither +can I see you." + +5 When Adam had said these words, they cried and +spread their hands before God; for they were full of +sorrow. + +6 And they prayed to God to bring the sun to them, to +shine on them, so that darkness would not return to them, +and that they wouldn't have to go under this covering of +rock. And they wished to die rather than see the darkness. + +7 Then God looked at Adam and Eve and at their great +sorrow, and at all they had done with a fervent heart, on +account of all the trouble they were in, instead of their +former well-being, and on account of all the misery that +came over them in a strange land. + +8 Therefore God was not angry with them; nor impatient +with them; but he was patient and forbearing towards them, +as towards the children He had created. + +9 Then came the Word of God to Adam, and said to him, +"Adam, as for the sun, if I were to take it and bring it to +you, days, hours, years and months would all stop, and the +covenant I have made with you, would never be fulfilled. + +10 But then you would be deserted and stuck in a +perpetual plague, and you would never be saved. + +11 Yes, rather, bear long and calm your soul while you +live night and day; until the fulfillment of the days, and +the time of My covenant is come. + +12 Then shall I come and save you, O Adam, for I do +not wish that you be afflicted. + +13 And when I look at all the good things in which you +lived, and why you came out of them, then would I willingly +show you mercy. + +14 But I cannot alter the covenant that has gone out +of My mouth; otherwise I would have brought you back into +the garden. + +15 When, however, the covenant is fulfilled, then +shall I show you and your descendants mercy, and bring you +into a land of gladness, where there is neither sorrow nor +suffering; but abiding joy and gladness, and light that +never fails, and praises that never cease; and a beautiful +garden that shall never pass away." + +16 And God said again to Adam, "Be patient and enter the cave, +for the darkness, of which you were afraid, shall only be +twelve hours long; and when ended, light shall come up." + +17 Then when Adam heard these words from God, he and +Eve worshipped before Him, and their hearts were comforted. +They returned into the cave after their custom, while tears +flowed from their eyes, sorrow and wailing came from their +hearts, and they wished their soul would leave their body. + +18 And Adam and Eve stood praying until the darkness +of night came over them, and Adam was hid from Eve, and she +from him. + +19 And they remained standing in prayer. + + + +Chapter XXVII - The second tempting of Adam and Eve. +The devil takes on the form of a beguiling light. + + +1 When Satan, the hater of all good, saw how they +continued in prayer, and how God communed with them, and +comforted them, and how He had accepted their offering -- +Satan made an apparition. + +2 He began with transforming his hosts; in his hands +was a flashing fire, and they were in a great light. + +3 He then placed his throne near the mouth of the cave +because he could not enter into it by reason of their prayers. +And he shed light into the cave, until the cave glistened over +Adam and Eve; while his hosts began to sing praises. + +4 And Satan did this, in order that when Adam saw the +light, he should think within himself that it was a +heavenly light, and that Satan's hosts were angels; and +that God had sent them to watch at the cave, and to give +him light in the darkness. + +5 So that when Adam came out of the cave and saw them, +and Adam and Eve bowed to Satan, then he would overcome +Adam thereby, and a second time humble him before God. + +6 When, therefore, Adam and Eve saw the light, +fancying it was real, they strengthened their hearts; yet, +as they were trembling, Adam said to Eve: -- + +7 "Look at that great light, and at those many songs +of praise, and at that host standing outside who won't come +into our cave. Why don't they tell us what they want, +where they are from, what the meaning of this light is, +what those praises are, why they have been sent to this +place, and why they won't come in? + +8 If they were from God, they would come into the cave +with us, and would tell us why they were sent." + +9 Then Adam stood up and prayed to God with a burning +heart, and said: -- + +10 "O Lord, is there in the world another god besides +You, who created angels and filled them with light, and +sent them to keep us, who would come with them? + +11 But, look, we see these hosts that stand at the +mouth of the cave; they are in a great light; they sing +loud praises. If they are of some other god than You, tell +me; and if they are sent by you, inform me of the reason +for which You have sent them." + +12 No sooner had Adam said this, than an angel from +God appeared to him in the cave, who said to him, "O Adam, +fear not. This is Satan and his hosts; he wishes to +deceive you as he deceived you at first. For the first +time, he was hidden in the serpent; but this time he is +come to you in the likeness of an angel of light; in order +that, when you worshipped him, he might enslave you, in the +very presence of God." + +13 Then the angel went from Adam and seized Satan at +the opening of the cave, and stripped him of the pretense +he had assumed, and brought him in his own hideous form to +Adam and Eve; who were afraid of him when they saw him. + +14 And the angel said to Adam, "This hideous form has +been his ever since God made him fall from heaven. He +could not have come near you in it; he therefore +transformed himself into an angel of light." + +15 Then the angel drove away Satan and his hosts from +Adam and Eve, and said to them, "Fear not; God who created +you, will strengthen you." + +16 And the angel left them. + +17 But Adam and Eve remained standing in the cave; no +consolation came to them; they divided in their thoughts. + +18 And when it was morning they prayed; and then went +out to seek the garden. For their hearts were towards it, +and they could get no consolation for having left it. + + + +Chapter XXVIII - The Devil pretends to lead Adam and Eve to +the water to bathe. + + +1 But when the crafty Satan saw them, that they were +going to the garden, he gathered together his host, and +came in appearance on a cloud, intent on deceiving them. + +2 But when Adam and Eve saw him thus in a vision, they +thought they were angels of God come to comfort them about +having left the garden, or to bring them back again into it. + +3 And Adam spread his hands before God, beseeching Him +to make him understand what they were. + +4 Then Satan, the hater of all good, said to Adam, "O +Adam, I am an angel of the great God; and, behold the hosts +that surround me. + +5 God has sent us to take you and bring you to the +border of the garden northwards; to the shore of the clear +sea, and bathe you and Eve in it, and raise you to your +former gladness, that you return again to the garden." + +6 These words sank into the heart of Adam and Eve. + +7 Yet God withheld His Word from Adam, and did not +make him understand at once, but waited to see his +strength; whether he would be overcome as Eve was when in +the garden, or whether he would prevail. + +8 Then Satan called to Adam and Eve, and said, +"Behold, we go to the sea of water," and they began to go. + +9 And Adam and Eve followed them at some little distance. + +10 But when they came to the mountain to the north of +the garden, a very high mountain, without any steps to the +top of it, the Devil drew near to Adam and Eve, and made +them go up to the top in reality, and not in a vision; +wishing, as he did, to throw them down and kill them, and +to wipe off their name from the earth; so that this earth +should remain to him and his hosts alone. + + + +Chapter XXIX - God tells Adam of the Devil's purpose. (v. 4). + + +1 But when the merciful God saw that Satan wished to +kill Adam with his many tricks, and saw that Adam was meek +and without guile, God spoke to Satan in a loud voice, and +cursed him. + +2 Then he and his hosts fled, and Adam and Eve +remained standing on the top of the mountain, from there +they saw below them the wide world, high above which they +were. But they saw none of the host which time after time +were by them. + +3 They cried, both Adam and Eve, before God, and +begged for forgiveness of Him. + +4 Then came the Word from God to Adam, and said to +him, "Know you and understand concerning this Satan, that +he seeks to deceive you and your descendants after you." + +5 And Adam cried before the Lord God, and begged and +prayed to Him to give him something from the garden, as a +token to him, wherein to be comforted. + +6 And God considered Adam's thought, and sent the +angel Michael as far as the sea that reaches India, to take +from there golden rods and bring them to Adam. + +7 This did God in His wisdom in order that these +golden rods, being with Adam in the cave, should shine +forth with light in the night around him, and put an end to +his fear of the darkness. + +8 Then the angel Michael went down by God's order, +took golden rods, as God had commanded him, and brought +them to God. + + + +Chapter XXX - Adam receives the first worldly goods. + + +1 After these things, God commanded the angel Gabriel +to go down to the garden, and say to the cherub who kept +it, "Behold, God has commanded me to come into the garden, +and to take from it sweet smelling incense, and give it to Adam." + +2 Then the angel Gabriel went down by God's order to +the garden, and told the cherub as God had commanded him. + +3 The cherub then said, "Well." And Gabriel went in +and took the incense. + +4 Then God commanded his angel Raphael to go down to +the garden, and speak to the cherub about some myrrh, to +give to Adam. + +5 And the angel Raphael went down and told the cherub +as God had commanded him, and the cherub said, "Well." +Then Raphael went in and took the myrrh. + +6 The golden rods were from the Indian sea, where +there are precious stones. The incense was from the +eastern border of the garden; and the myrrh from the +western border, from where bitterness came over Adam. + +7 And the angels brought these things to God, by the +Tree of Life, in the garden. + +8 Then God said to the angels, "Dip them in the spring +of water; then take them and sprinkle their water over Adam +and Eve, that they be a little comforted in their sorrow, +and give them to Adam and Eve. + +9 And the angels did as God had commanded them, and +they gave all those things to Adam and Eve on the top of +the mountain on which Satan had placed them, when he sought +to make an end of them. + +10 And when Adam saw the golden rods, the incense and +the myrrh, he was rejoiced and cried because he thought +that the gold was a token of the kingdom from where he had +come, that the incense was a token of the bright light +which had been taken from him, and that the myrrh was a +token of the sorrow in which he was. + + + +Chapter XXXI - They make themselves more comfortable +in the Cave of Treasures on the third day. + + +1 After these things God said to Adam, "You asked Me +for something from the garden, to be comforted therewith, +and I have given you these three tokens as a consolation to +you; that you trust in Me and in My covenant with you. + +2 For I will come and save you; and kings shall bring +me when in the flesh, gold, incense and myrrh; gold as a +token of My kingdom; incense as a token of My divinity; and +myrrh as a token of My suffering and of My death. + +3 But, O Adam, put these by you in the cave; the gold +that it may shed light over you by night; the incense, that +you smell its sweet savor; and the myrrh, to comfort you in +your sorrow." + +4 When Adam heard these words from God, he worshipped +before Him. He and Eve worshipped Him and gave Him thanks, +because He had dealt mercifully with them. + +5 Then God commanded the three angels, Michael, +Gabriel and Raphael, each to bring what he had brought, and +give it to Adam. And they did so, one by one. + +6 And God commanded Suriyel and Salathiel to bear up +Adam and Eve, and bring them down from the top of the high +mountain, and to take them to the Cave of Treasures. + +7 There they laid the gold on the south side of the cave, +the incense on the eastern side, and the myrrh on the western side. +For the mouth of the cave was on the north side. + +8 The angels then comforted Adam and Eve, and departed. + +9 The gold was seventy rods*; the incense, twelve +pounds; and the myrrh, three pounds. + +10 These remained by Adam in the Cave of Treasures**. + +11 God gave these three things to Adam on the third day +after he had come out of the garden, in token of the +three days the Lord should remain in the heart of the earth. + +12 And these three things, as they continued with Adam +in the cave, gave him light by night; and by day they gave +him a little relief from his sorrow. + + +* A rod is a unit of linear measure equivalent to 5.5 +yards and also a unit of area measure equivalent to 30.25 +square yards. In this case, the word rod simply means a kind +of long, thin piece of gold of unspecified size and weight. + +** This is the original text which appears to contain +embedded editorial content: "These remained by Adam in the +House of Treasures; therefore was it called 'of +concealment.' But other interpreters say it was called the +'Cave of Treasures,' by reason of the bodies of righteous +men that were in it. + + + +Chapter XXXII - Adam and Eve go into the water to pray. + + +1 And Adam and Eve remained in the Cave of Treasures +until the seventh day; they neither ate of the fruit the +earth, nor drank water. + +2 And when it dawned on the eighth day, Adam said to +Eve, "O Eve, we prayed God to give us something from the +garden, and He sent his angels who brought us what we had +desired. + +3 But now, get up, let us go to the sea of water we +saw at first, and let us stand in it, praying that God will +again be favorable to us and take us back to the garden; or +give us something; or that He will give us comfort in some +other land than this in which we are." + +4 Then Adam and Eve came out of the cave, went and +stood on the border of the sea in which they had before +thrown themselves, and Adam said to Eve:-- + +5 Come, go down into this place, and come not out of +it until the end of thirty days, when I shall come to you. +And pray to God with burning heart and a sweet voice, to +forgive us. + +6 And I will go to another place, and go down into it, +and do like you." + +7 Then Eve went down into the water, as Adam had +commanded her. Adam also went down into the water; and +they stood praying; and besought the Lord to forgive them +their offense, and to restore them to their former state. + +8 And they stood like that praying, until the end of +the thirty-five days. + + + +Chapter XXXIII - Satan falsely promises the "bright light." + + +1 But Satan, the hater of all good, sought them in the cave, +but found them not, although he searched diligently for them. + +2 But he found them standing in the water praying and +thought within himself, "Adam and Eve are standing like +that in that water praying to God to forgive them their +transgression, and to restore them to their former state, +and to take them from under my hand. + +3 But I will deceive them so that they shall come out +of the water, and not fulfil their vow." + +4 Then the hater of all good, went not to Adam, but he +went to Eve, and took the form of an angel of God, praising +and rejoicing, and said to her:-- + +5 "Peace be to you! Be glad and rejoice! God is +favorable to you, and He sent me to Adam. I have brought +him the glad tidings of salvation, and of his being filled +with bright light as he was at first. + +6 And Adam, in his joy for his restoration, has sent +me to you, that you come to me, in order that I crown you +with light like him. + +7 And he said to me, 'Speak to Eve; if she does not +come with you, tell her of the sign when we were on the top +of the mountain; how God sent his angels who took us and +brought us to the Cave of Treasures; and laid the gold on +the southern side; incense, on the eastern side; and myrrh +on the western side.' Now come to him." + +8 When Eve hear these words from him, she rejoiced +greatly. And thinking Satan's appearance was real, she +came out of the sea. + +9 He went before, and she followed him until they came to Adam. +Then Satan hid himself from her, and she saw him no more. + +10 She then came and stood before Adam, who was +standing by the water and rejoicing in God's forgiveness. + +11 And as she called to him, he turned around, found +her there and cried when he saw her, and beat his chest; +and from the bitterness of his grief, he sank into the water. + +12 But God looked at him and at his misery, and at his +being about to breathe his last. And the Word of God came +from heaven, raised him out of the water, and said to him, +"Go up the high bank to Eve." And when he came up to Eve +he said to her, "Who told you to come here?" + +13 Then she told him the discourse of the angel who +had appeared to her and had given her a sign. + +14 But Adam grieved, and gave her to know it was Satan. +He then took her and they both returned to the cave. + +15 These things happened to them the second time they +went down to the water, seven days after their coming out +of the garden. + +16 They fasted in the water thirty-five days; +altogether forty-two days since they had left the garden. + + + +Chapter XXXIV - Adam recalls the creation of Eve. +He eloquently appeals for food and drink. + + +1 And on the morning of the forty-third day, they came +out of the cave, sorrowful and crying. Their bodies were +lean, and they were parched from hunger and thirst, from +fasting and praying, and from their heavy sorrow on account +of their transgression. + +2 And when they had come out of the cave they went up +the mountain to the west of the garden. + +3 There they stood and prayed and besought God to +grant them forgiveness of their sins. + +4 And after their prayers Adam began to beg God, +saying, "O my Lord, my God, and my Creator, You commanded +the four elements* to be gathered together, and they were +gathered together by Thine order. + +5 Then You spread Your hand and created me out of one +element, that of dust of the earth; and You brought me into +the garden at the third hour, on a Friday, and informed me +of it in the cave. + +6 Then, at first, I knew neither night nor day, for I +had a bright nature; neither did the light in which I lived +ever leave me to know night or day. + +7 Then, again, O Lord, in that third hour in which You +created me, You brought to me all beasts, and lions, and +ostriches, and fowls of the air, and all things that move +in the earth, which You had created at the first hour +before me of the Friday. + +8 And Your will was that I should name them all, one +by one, with a suitable name. But You gave me +understanding and knowledge, and a pure heart and a right +mind from you, that I should name them after Thine own mind +regarding the naming of them. + +9 O God, You made them obedient to me, and ordered +that not one of them break from my sway, according to Your +commandment, and to the dominion which You had given me +over them. But now they are all estranged from me. + +10 Then it was in that third hour of Friday, in which +You created me, and commanded me concerning the tree, to +which I was neither to go near, nor to eat thereof; for You +said to me in the garden, 'When you eat of it, of death you +shall die.' + +11 And if You had punished me as You said, with death, +I should have died that very moment. + +12 Moreover, when You commanded me regarding the tree, +I was neither to approach nor to eat thereof, Eve was not +with me; You had not yet created her, neither had You yet +taken her out of my side; nor had she yet heard this order +from you. + +13 Then, at the end of the third hour of that Friday, +O Lord, You caused a slumber and a sleep to come over me, +and I slept, and was overwhelmed in sleep. + +14 Then You drew a rib out of my side, and created it +after my own likeness and image. Then I awoke; and when I +saw her and knew who she was, I said, 'This is bone of my +bones, and flesh of my flesh; from now on she shall be +called woman.' + +15 It was of Your good will, O God, that You brought a +slumber in a sleep over me, and that You immediately +brought Eve out of my side, until she was out, so that I +did not see how she was made; neither could I witness, O my +Lord, how awful and great are Your goodness and glory. + +16 And of Your goodwill, O Lord, You made us both with +bodies of a bright nature, and You made us two, one; and +You gave us Your grace, and filled us with praises of the +Holy Spirit; that we should be neither hungry nor thirsty, +nor know what sorrow is, nor yet faintness of heart; +neither suffering, fasting nor weariness. + +17 But now, O God, since we transgressed Your +commandment and broke Your law, You have brought us out +into a strange land, and have caused suffering, and +faintness, hunger and thirst to come over us. + +18 Now, therefore, O God, we pray you, give us +something to eat from the garden, to satisfy our hunger +with it; and something wherewith to quench our thirst. + +19 For, behold, many days, O God, we have tasted +nothing and drunk nothing, and our flesh is dried up, and +our strength is wasted, and sleep is gone from our eyes +from faintness and crying. + +20 Then, O God, we dare not gather anything from the +fruit of trees, from fear of you. For when we transgress +at first You spared us and did not make us die. + +21 But now, we thought in our hearts, if we eat of the +fruit of the trees, without God's order, He will destroy us +this time, and will wipe us off from the face of the earth. + +22 And if we drink of this water, without God's order, +He will make an end of us and root us up at once. + +23 Now, therefore, O God, that I am come to this place +with Eve, we beg You to give us some fruit from the garden, +that we may be satisfied with it. + +24 For we desire the fruit that is on the earth, and +all else that we lack in it." + + +* The medieval belief that there were only four +elements - fire, earth, air, and water - was widely +accepted until about 1500 AD when the current atomic theory +was in its infancy. + + + +Chapter XXXV - God's reply. + + +1 Then God looked again at Adam and his crying and groaning, +and the Word of God came to him, and said to him: -- + +2 "O Adam, when you were in My garden, you knew +neither eating nor drinking; neither faintness nor +suffering; neither leanness of flesh, nor change; neither +did sleep depart from thine eyes. But since you +transgressed, and came into this strange land, all these +trials are come over you." + + + +Chapter XXXVI - Figs. + + +1 Then God commanded the cherub, who kept the gate of +the garden with a sword of fire in his hand, to take some +of the fruit of the fig-tree, and to give it to Adam. + +2 The cherub obeyed the command of the Lord God, and +went into the garden and brought two figs on two twigs, +each fig hanging to its leaf; they were from two of the +trees among which Adam and Eve hid themselves when God went +to walk in the garden, and the Word of God came to Adam and +Eve and said to them, "Adam, Adam, where are you?" + +3 And Adam answered, "O God, here I am. When I heard the sound +of You and Your voice, I hid myself, because I am naked." + +4 Then the cherub took two figs and brought them to +Adam and Eve. But he threw them to them from a distance; +for they might not come near the cherub by reason of their +flesh, that could not come near the fire. + +5 At first, angels trembled at the presence of Adam +and were afraid of him. But now Adam trembled before the +angels and was afraid of them. + +6 Then Adam came closer and took one fig, and Eve also +came in turn and took the other. + +7 And as they took them up in their hands, they looked +at them, and knew they were from the trees among which they +had hidden themselves. + + + +Chapter XXXVII - Forty-three days of penance do not redeem +one hour of sin (v. 6). + + +1 Then Adam said to Eve, "Do you not see these figs +and their leaves, with which we covered ourselves when we +were stripped of our bright nature? But now, we do not +know what misery and suffering may come over us from eating them. + +2 Now, therefore, O Eve, let us restrain ourselves and +not eat of them, you and I; and let us ask God to give us +of the fruit of the Tree of Life." + +3 Thus did Adam and Eve restrain themselves, and did +not eat of these figs. + +4 But Adam began to pray to God and to beseech Him to +give him of the fruit of the Tree of Life, saying thus: "O +God, when we transgressed Your commandment at the sixth +hour of Friday, we were stripped of the bright nature we +had, and did not continue in the garden after our +transgression, more than three hours. + +5 But in the evening You made us come out of it. O +God, we transgressed against You one hour, and all these +trials and sorrows have come over us until this day. + +6 And those days together with this the forty-third +day, do not redeem that one hour in which we transgressed! + +7 O God, look at us with an eye of pity, and do not +avenge us according to our transgression of Your +commandment, in Your presence. + +8 O God, give us of the fruit of the Tree of Life, +that we may eat of it, and live, and turn not to see +sufferings and other trouble, in this earth; for You are God. + +9 When we transgressed Your commandment, You made us +come out of the garden, and sent a cherub to keep the Tree +of Life, lest we should eat thereof, and live; and know +nothing of faintness after we transgressed. + +10 But now, O Lord, behold, we have endured all these +days, and have borne sufferings. Make these forty-three +days an equivalent for the one hour in which we transgressed." + + + +Chapter XXXVIII - "When 5500 years are fulfilled. . . ." + + +1 After these things the Word of God came to Adam, and said to him: -- + +2 "O Adam, as to the fruit on the Tree of Life that +you have asked for, I will not give it to you now, but only +when the 5500 years are fulfilled. At that time I will +give you fruit from the Tree of Life, and you will eat, and +live forever, you, and Eve, and your righteous descendants. + +3 But these forty-three days cannot make amends for +the hour in which you transgressed My commandment. + +4 O Adam, I gave you the fruit of the fig-tree to eat +in which you hid yourself. Go and eat of it, you and Eve. + +5 I will not deny your request, neither will I +disappoint your hope; therefore, endure until the +fulfillment of the covenant I made with you." + +6 And God withdrew His Word from Adam. + + + +Chapter XXXIX - Adam is cautious -- but too late. + + +1 Then Adam returned to Eve, and said to her, "Get up, +and take a fig for yourself, and I will take another; and +let us go to our cave." + +2 Then Adam and Eve took each a fig and went towards +the cave; the time was about the setting of the sun; and +their thoughts made them long to eat of the fruit. + +3 But Adam said to Eve, "I am afraid to eat of this fig. +I know not what may come over me from it." + +4 So Adam cried, and stood praying before God, saying, +"Satisfy my hunger, without my having to eat this fig; for +after I have eaten it, what will it profit me? And what +shall I desire and ask of you, O God, when it is gone?" + +5 And he said again, "I am afraid to eat of it; for I +know not what will befall me through it." + + + +Chapter XL - The first Human hunger. + + +1 Then the Word of God came to Adam, and said to him, +"O Adam, why didn't you have this dread, or this fasting, +or this care before now? And why didn't you have this fear +before you transgressed? + +2 But when you came to live in this strange land, your +animal body could not survive on earth without earthly +food, to strengthen it and to restore its powers." + +3 And God withdrew His Word for Adam. + + + +Chapter XLI - The first Human thirst. + + +1 Then Adam took the fig, and laid it on the golden +rods. Eve also took her fig, and put it on the incense. + +2 And the weight of each fig was that of a water-melon; +for the fruit of the garden was much larger than the +fruit of this land*. + +3 But Adam and Eve remained standing and fasting the +whole of that night, until the morning dawned. + +4 When the sun rose they were still praying, but after +they had finished praying, Adam said to Eve: -- + +5 "O Eve, come, let us go to the border of the garden +looking south; to the place from where the river flows, and +is parted into four heads. There we will pray to God, and +ask Him to give us some of the Water of Life to drink . + +6 For God has not fed us with the Tree of Life, in +order that we may not live. Therefore, we will ask him to +give us some of the Water of Life, and to quench our thirst +with it, rather than with a drink of water of this land." + +7 When Eve heard these words from Adam, she agreed; +and they both got up and came to the southern border of the +garden, at the edge of the river of water a short distance +from the garden. + +8 And they stood and prayed before the Lord, and asked +Him to look at them this once, to forgive them, and to +grant them their request. + +9 After this prayer from both of them, Adam began to +pray with his voice before God, and said; -- + +10 "O Lord, when I was in the garden and saw the water +that flowed from under the Tree of Life, my heart did not +desire, neither did my body require to drink of it; neither +did I know thirst, for I was living; and above that which I am now. + +11 So that in order to live I did not require any Food +of Life, neither did I drink of the Water of Life. + +12 But now, O God, I am dead; my flesh is parched with +thirst. Give me of the Water of Life that I may drink of +it and live. + +13 Of Your mercy, O God, save me from these plagues +and trials, and bring me into another land different from +this, if You will not let me live in Your garden." + + +* This is substantiated by Genesis 3:7 whereby the +leaves of the fig tree were large enough that Adam and Eve +could fashion garments from them. + + + +Chapter XLII - A promise of the Water of Life. The third +prophecy of the coming of Christ. + + +1 Then came the Word of God to Adam, and said to him:-- + +2 "O Adam, as to what you said, 'Bring me into a land +where there is rest,' it is not another land than this, but +it is the kingdom of heaven where alone there is rest. + +3 But you can not make your entrance into it at +present; but only after your judgment is past and +fulfilled. + +4 Then will I make you go up into the kingdom of +heaven, you and your righteous descendants; and I will give +you and them the rest you ask for at present. + +5 And if you said, 'Give me of the Water of Life that +I may drink and live' -- it cannot be this day, but on the +day that I shall descend into hell, and break the gates of +brass, and bruise in pieces the kingdoms of iron. + +6 Then will I in mercy save your soul and the souls of +the righteous, to give them rest in My garden. And that +shall be when the end of the world is come. + +7 And, again, in regards to the Water of Life you +seek, it will not be granted you this day; but on the day +that I shall shed My blood on your head* in the land of +Golgotha**. + +8 For My blood shall be the Water of Life to you at +that time, and not to just you alone, but to all your +descendants who shall believe in Me***; that it be to them +for rest forever." + +9 The Lord said again to Adam, "O Adam, when you were +in the garden, these trials did not come to you. + +10 But since you transgressed My commandment, all +these sufferings have come over you. + +11 Now, also, does your flesh require food and drink; +drink then of that water that flows by you on the face of +the earth. + +12 Then God withdrew His Word from Adam. + +13 And Adam and Eve worshipped the Lord, and returned from +the river of water to the cave. It was noon-day; and when +they drew near to the cave, they saw a large fire by it. + + +* This phrase indicates that the bleeding will take +place in an elevated position above the populace. This is +believed to be a reference to the cross whereby Christ bled +profusely above the people below. + +** Golgotha (goal-goth-uh) was the hill outside the +walls of Jerusalem where Jesus was crucified. Its exact +location is not precisely known, but the Church of the Holy +Sepulcher is believed to have been constructed on this hill. + +*** Reference: John 6:25 and 7:38 + + + + +Chapter XLIII - The Devil attempts arson. + + +1 Then Adam and Eve were afraid, and stood still. And +Adam said to Eve, "What is that fire by our cave? We have +done nothing in it to cause this fire. + +2 We neither have bread to bake therein, nor broth to +cook there. As to this fire, we have never known anything +like it, neither do we know what to call it. + +3 But ever since God sent the cherub with a sword of +fire that flashed and lightened in his hand, from fear of +which we fell down and were like corpses, have we not seen +the like. + +4 But now, O Eve, behold, this is the same fire that +was in the cherub's hand, which God has sent to keep the +cave in which we live. + +5 O Eve, it is because God is angry with us, and will +drive us from it. + +6 O Eve, we have again transgressed His commandment in +that cave, so that He had sent this fire to burn around it, +and to prevent us from going into it. + +7 If this be really so, O Eve, where shall we live? +And where shall we flee from before the face of the Lord? +Since, in regards to the garden, He will not let us live in +it, and He has deprived us of the good things thereof; but +He has placed us in this cave, in which we have borne +darkness, trials and hardships, until at last we have found +comfort therein. + +8 But now that He has brought us out into another +land, who knows what may happen in it? And who knows but +that the darkness of that land may be far greater than the +darkness of this land? + +9 Who knows what may happen in that land by day or by +night? And who knows whether it will be far or near, O Eve? +Where it will please God to put us, may be far from the +garden, O Eve? Or where God will prevent us from beholding +Him, because we have transgressed His commandment, and +because we have made requests of Him at all times? + +10 O Eve, if God will bring us into a strange land +other than this, in which we find consolation, it must be +to put our souls to death, and blot out our name from the +face of the earth. + +11 O Eve, if we are further alienated from the garden +and from God, where shall we find Him again, and ask Him to +give us gold, incense, myrrh, and some fruit of the fig-tree? + +12 Where shall we find Him, to comfort us a second +time? Where shall we find Him, that He may think of us, as +regards the covenant He has made on our behalf?" + +13 Then Adam said no more. And they kept looking, He +and Eve, towards the cave, and at the fire that flared up +around it. + +14 But that fire was from Satan. For he had gathered +trees and dry grasses, and had carried and brought them to +the cave, and had set fire to them, in order to consume the +cave and what was in it. + +15 So that Adam and Eve should be left in sorrow, and +he should cut off their trust in God, and make them deny +Him. + +16 But by the mercy of God he could not burn the cave, +for God sent His angel around the cave to guard it from +such a fire, until it went out. + +17 And this fire lasted from noon-day until the break +of day. That was the forty-fifth day. + + + + +Chapter XLIV - The power of fire over man. + + +1 Yet Adam and Eve were standing and looking at the fire, +and unable to come near the cave from their dread of the fire. + +2 And Satan kept on bringing trees and throwing them +into the fire, until the flames of the fire rose up on +high, and covered the whole cave, thinking, as he did in +his own mind, to consume the cave with much fire. But the +angel of the Lord was guarding it. + +3 And yet he could not curse Satan, nor injure him by +word, because he had no authority over him, neither did he +take to doing so with words from his mouth. + +4 Therefore the angel tolerated him, without saying +one bad word, until the Word of God came who said to Satan, +"Go away from here; once before you deceived My servants, +and this time you seek to destroy them. + +5 Were it not for My mercy I would have destroyed you +and your hosts from off the earth. But I have had patience +with you, until the end of the world." + +6 Then Satan fled from before the Lord. But the fire +went on burning around the cave like a coal-fire the whole +day; which was the forty-sixth day Adam and Eve had spent +since they came out of the garden. + +7 And when Adam and Eve saw that the heat of the fire +had somewhat cooled down, they began to walk towards the +cave to get into it as they usually did; but they could +not, by reason of the heat of the fire. + +8 Then they both began crying because of the fire that +separated them from the cave, and that came towards them, +burning. And they were afraid. + +9 Then Adam said to Eve, "See this fire of which we +have a portion in us: which formerly yielded to us, but no +longer does so, now that we have transgressed the limit of +creation, and changed our condition, and our nature is +altered. But the fire is not changed in its nature, nor +altered from its creation. Therefore it now has power over +us; and when we come near it, it scorches our flesh." + + + +Chapter XLV - Why Satan didn't fulfil his promises. +Description of hell. + + +1 Then Adam rose and prayed to God, saying, "See, this +fire has separated us from the cave in which You have +commanded us to live; but now, behold, we cannot go into it." + +2 Then God heard Adam, and sent him His Word, that said: -- + +3 "O Adam, see this fire! How different the flame and +heat thereof are from the garden of delights and the good +things in it! + +4 When you were under My control, all creatures +yielded to you; but after you have transgressed My +commandment, they all rise over you." + +5 God said again to him, "See, O Adam, how Satan has +exalted you! He has deprived you of the Godhead, and of an +exalted state like Me, and has not kept his word to you; +but has, after all, become your enemy. He is the one who +made this fire in which he meant to burn you and Eve. + +6 Why, O Adam, has he not kept his agreement with you, +not even one day; but has deprived you of the glory that +was on you -- when you yielded to his command? + +7 Do you think, Adam, that he loved you when he made +this agreement with you? Or that he loved you and wished +to raise you on high? + +8 But no, Adam, he did not do all that out of love to +you; but he wished to make you come out of light into +darkness; and from an exalted state to degradation; from +glory to abasement; from joy to sorrow; and from rest to +fasting and fainting." + +9 God also said to Adam, "See this fire kindled by +Satan around your cave; see this wonder that surrounds you; +and know that it will encompass about both you and your +descendants, when you obey his command; that he will plague +you with fire; and that you will go down into hell after +you are dead. + +10 Then you will see the burning of his fire, that +will be burning around you and likewise your descendants. +You will not be delivered from it until My coming; just +like you cannot go into your cave right now because of the +great fire around it; not until My Word comes and makes a +way for you on the day My covenant is fulfilled. + +11 There is no way for you at present to come from +this life to rest, not until My Word comes, who is My Word. +Then He will make a way for you, and you shall have rest." +Then God called with His Word to the fire that burned +around the cave, that it split itself in half, until Adam +had gone through it. Then the fire parted itself by God's +order, and a way was made for Adam*. + +12 And God withdrew His Word from Adam. + + +* Reference: Exodus 14:21,22 and Joshua 3:15-17 + + + +Chapter XLVI - "How many times have I delivered you +out of his hand . . ." + + +1 Then Adam and Eve began again to come into the cave. +And when they came to the way between the fire, Satan blew +into the fire like a whirlwind, and caused the burning +coal-fire to cover Adam and Eve; so that their bodies were +singed; and the coal-fire scorched them*. + +2 And from the burning of the fire Adam and Eve +screamed, and said, "O Lord, save us! Leave us not to be +consumed and plagued by this burning fire; neither require +us for having transgressed Your commandment." + +3 Then God looked at their bodies, on which Satan had +caused fire to burn, and God sent His angel that stayed the +burning fire. But the wounds remained on their bodies. + +4 And God said to Adam, "See Satan's love for you, who +pretended to give you the Godhead and greatness; and, +behold, he burns you with fire, and seeks to destroy you +from off the earth. + +5 Then look at Me, O Adam; I created you, and how many +times have I delivered you out of his hand? If not, +wouldn't he have destroyed you?" + +6 God said again to Eve, "What is that he promised you +in the garden, saying, 'As soon as you eat from the tree, +your eyes will be opened, and you shall become like gods, +knowing good and evil.' But look! He has burnt your +bodies with fire, and has made you taste the taste of fire, +for the taste of the garden; and has made you see the +burning of fire, and the evil of it, and the power it has +over you. + +7 Your eyes have seen the good he has taken from you, +and in truth he has opened your eyes; and you have seen the +garden in which you were with Me, and you have also seen +the evil that has come over you from Satan. But as to the +Godhead he cannot give it to you, neither fulfil his speech +to you. No, he was bitter against you and your +descendants, that will come after you." + +8 And God withdrew His Word form them. + + +* At this time, the garments that the Lord had given +them in Genesis 3:21 were burned off so that Adam and Eve +were again naked. Reference chapter L whereby Adam and Eve +seek garments with which to cover their nakedness.. + + + +Chapter XLVII - The Devil's own Scheming. + + +1 Then Adam and Eve came into the cave, yet trembling at +the fire that had scorched their bodies. So Adam said to Eve:-- + +2 "Look, the fire has burnt our flesh in this world; +but how will it be when we are dead, and Satan shall punish +our souls? Is not our deliverance long and far off, unless +God come, and in mercy to us fulfil His promise?" + +3 Then Adam and Eve passed into the cave, blessing +themselves for coming into it once more. For it was in +their thoughts, that they never should enter it, when they +saw the fire around it. + +4 But as the sun was setting the fire was still +burning and nearing Adam and Eve in the cave, so that they +could not sleep in it. After the sun had set, they went +out of it. This was the forty-seventh day after they came +out of the garden. + +5 Adam and Eve then came under the top of hill by the +garden to sleep, as they were accustomed. + +6 And they stood and prayed God to forgive them their +sins, and then fell asleep under the summit of the +mountain. + +7 But Satan, the hater of all good, thought within +himself: "Whereas God has promised salvation to Adam by +covenant, and that He would deliver him out of all the +hardships that have befallen him -- but has not promised me +by covenant, and will not deliver me out of my hardships; +no, since He has promised him that He should make him and +his descendants live in the kingdom in which I once was -- +I will kill Adam. + +8 The earth shall be rid of him; and shall be left to +me alone; so that when he is dead he may not have any +descendants left to inherit the kingdom that shall remain +my own realm; God will then be wanting me, and He will +restore it to me and my hosts." + + + +Chapter XLVIII - Fifth apparition of Satan to Adam and Eve. + + +1 After this Satan called to his hosts, all of which +came to him, and said to him: -- + +2 "O, our lord, what will you do?" + +3 He then said to them, "You know that this Adam, whom +God created out of the dust, is the one who has taken our +kingdom, come, let us gather together and kill him; or hurl +a rock at him and at Eve, and crush them under it." + +4 When Satan's hosts heard these words, they came to +the part of the mountain where Adam and Eve were asleep. + +5 Then Satan and his host took a huge rock, broad and +even, and without blemish, thinking within himself, "If +there should be a hole in the rock, when it fell on them, +the hole in the rock might come over them, and so they +would escape and not die." + +6 He then said to his hosts, "Take up this stone, and +throw it flat on them, so that it doesn't roll off them to +somewhere else. And when you have hurled it, get away from +there quickly." + +7 And they did as he told them. But as the rock fell +down from the mountain toward Adam and Eve, God commanded +the rock to become a dome over them*, that did them no +harm. And so it was by God's order. + +8 But when the rock fell, the whole earth quaked with +it**, and was shaken from the size of the rock. + +9 And as it quaked and shook, Adam and Eve awoke from +sleep, and found themselves under a dome of rock. But they +didn't know what had happened; because when the fell asleep +they were under the sky, and not under a dome; and when +they saw it, they were afraid. + +10 Then Adam said to Eve, "Wherefore has the mountain +bent itself, and the earth quaked and shaken on our account? +And why has this rock spread itself over us like a tent? + +11 Does God intend to plague us and to shut us up in +this prison? Or will He close the earth over us? + +12 He is angry with us for our having come out of the +cave, without His order; and for our having done so of our +own accord, without consulting Him, when we left the cave +and came to this place." + +13 Then Eve said, "If, indeed, the earth quaked for +our sake, and this rock forms a tent over us because of our +transgression, then we will be sorry, O Adam, because our +punishment will be long. + +14 But get up and pray to God to let us know concerning this, +and what this rock is that is spread over us like a tent." + +15 Then Adam stood up and prayed before the Lord, to +let him know what had brought about this difficult time. +And Adam stood praying like that until the morning. + + +* The word "dome" is used here but the text does not +specifically suggest that the covering was round - only +that it covered them on all sides, however a dome is the +most likely shape that would have be able to withstand the +impact with the ground. From verse 9 that says "when they +saw it" and verse 11 that says "shut us up in this prison", +we can conclude that the dome had holes in its sides that +were big enough to let in light and air but were too small +to allow Adam and Eve to escape. Another conclusion would +be that the holes were large but too high up for Adam and +Eve to reach, however the former is more likely. + +** In verse 7 of the next chapter (XLIX), God tells +Adam and Eve that the ground was also lowered under them - +"I commanded ... the rock under you to lower itself". + + + + +Chapter XLIX - The first prophecy of the Resurrection. + + +1 Then the Word of God came and said: -- + +2 "O Adam, who counselled you, when you came out of +the cave, to come to this place?" + +3 And Adam said to God, "O Lord, we came to this place +because of the heat of the fire, that came over us inside +the cave." + +4 Then the Lord God said to Adam, "O Adam, you dread +the heat of fire for one night, but how will it be when you +live in hell? + +5 Yet, O Adam, don't be afraid, and don't believe that I have +placed this dome of rock over you to plague you with it. + +6 It came from Satan, who had promised you the Godhead +and majesty. It is he who threw down this rock to kill you +under it, and Eve with you, and thus to prevent you from +living on the earth. + +7 But, in mercy for you, just as that rock was falling +down on you, I commanded it to form an dome over you; and +the rock under you to lower itself. + +8 And this sign, O Adam, will happen to Me at My +coming on earth: Satan will raise the people of the Jews to +put Me to death; and they will lay Me in a rock, and seal a +large stone over Me, and I shall remain within that rock +three days and three nights. + +9 But on the third day I shall rise again, and it +shall be salvation to you, O Adam, and to your descendants, +to believe in Me. But, O Adam, I will not bring you from +under this rock until three days and three nights have +passed." + +10 And God withdrew His Word from Adam. + +11 But Adam and Eve lived under the rock three days +and three nights, as God had told them. + +12 And God did so to them because they had left their +cave and had come to this same place without God's order. + +13 But, after three days and three nights, God created +an opening in the dome of rock and allowed them to get out +from under it. Their flesh was dried up, and their eyes +and hearts were troubled from crying and sorrow. + + + +Chapter L - Adam and Eve seek to cover their nakedness. + + +1 Then Adam and Eve went forth and came into the Cave +of Treasures, and they stood praying in it the whole of +that day, until the evening. + +2 And this took place at the end of the fifty days +after they had left the garden. + +3 But Adam and Eve rose again and prayed to God in the cave +the whole of that night, and begged for mercy from Him. + +4 And when the day dawned, Adam said to Eve, "Come! +Let us go and do some work for our bodies." + +5 So they went out of the cave, and came to the +northern border of the garden, and they looked for +something to cover their bodies with*. But they found +nothing, and knew not how to do the work. Yet their bodies +were stained, and they were speechless from cold and heat. + +6 Then Adam stood and asked God to show him something +with which to cover their bodies. + +7 Then came the Word of God and said to him, "O Adam, +take Eve and come to the seashore where you fasted before. +There you will find skins of sheep that were left after +lions ate the carcasses. Take them and make garments for +yourselves, and clothe yourselves with them. + + +* Chapter XLVI, verse 1, says "Satan blew into the +fire ... so that their bodies were singed". At this time, +the garments that the Lord had given them in Genesis 3:21 +were burned off so that Adam and Eve were again naked. + + + +Chapter LI - "What is his beauty that you should have +followed him?" + + +1 When Adam heard these words from God, he took Eve +and went from the northern end of the garden to the south +of it, by the river of water where they once fasted. + +2 But as they were going on their way, and before they +got there, Satan, the wicked one, had heard the Word of God +communing with Adam respecting his covering. + +3 It grieved him, and he hastened to the place where +the sheep-skins were, with the intention of taking them and +throwing them into the sea, or of burning them with fire, +so that Adam and Eve would not find them. + +4 But as he was about to take them, the Word of God +came from heaven, and bound him by the side of those skins +until Adam and Eve came near him. But as they got closer +to him they were afraid of him, and of his hideous look. + +5 Then came the Word of God to Adam and Eve, and said +to them, "This is he who was hidden in the serpent, and who +deceived you, and stripped you of the garment of light and +glory in which you were. + +6 This is he who promised you majesty and divinity. +Where, then, is the beauty that was on him? Where is his +divinity? Where is his light? Where is the glory that +rested on him? + +7 Now his figure is hideous; he is become abominable +among angels; and he has come to be called Satan. + +8 O Adam, he wished to take from you this earthly +garment of sheep-skins, and to destroy it, and not let you +be covered with it. + +9 What, then, is his beauty that you should have +followed him? And what have you gained by obeying him? +See his evil works and then look at Me; at Me, your +Creator, and at the good deeds I do you. + +10 See, I bound him until you came and saw him and +beheld his weakness, that no power is left with him." + +11 And God released him from his bonds. + + + +Chapter LII - Adam and Eve sew the first shirt. + +1 After this Adam and Eve said no more, but cried +before God on account of their creation, and of their +bodies that required an earthly covering. + +2 Then Adam said to Eve, "O Eve, this is the skin of +beasts with which we shall be covered, but when we put it +on, behold, we shall be wearing a token of death on our +bodies. Just as the owners of these skins have died and +have wasted away, so also shall we die and pass away." + +3 Then Adam and Eve took the skins, and went back to +the Cave of Treasures; and when in it, they stood and +prayed as they were accustomed. + +4 And they thought how they could make garments of +those skins; for they had no skill for it. + +5 Then God sent to them His angel to show them how to +work it out. And the angel said to Adam, "Go forth, and +bring some palm-thorns." Then Adam went out, and brought +some, as the angel had commanded him. + +6 Then the angel began before them to work out the +skins, after the manner of one who prepares a shirt. And +he took the thorns and stuck them into the skins, before +their eyes. + +7 Then the angel again stood up and prayed God that +the thorns in those skins should be hidden, so as to be, as +it were, sewn with one thread. + +8 And so it was, by God's order; they became garments +for Adam and Eve, and He clothed them therewith. + +9 From that time the nakedness of their bodies was +covered from the sight of each other's eyes. + +10 And this happened at the end of the fifty-first day. + +11 Then when Adam's and Eve's bodies were covered, +they stood and prayed, and sought mercy of the Lord, and +forgiveness, and gave Him thanks for that He had had mercy +on them, and had covered their nakedness. And they ceased +not from prayer the whole of that night. + +12 Then when the morning dawned at the rising of the +sun, they said their prayers after their custom; and then +went out of the cave. + +13 And Adam said to Eve, "Since we don't know what there is +to the west of this cave, let us go out and see it today." +Then they came forth and went toward the western border. + + + +Chapter LIII - The prophecy of the Western Lands +and of the great flood. + + +1 They were not very far from the cave, when Satan +came towards them, and hid himself between them and the +cave, under the form of two ravenous lions three days +without food, that came towards Adam and Eve, as if to +break them in pieces and devour them. + +2 Then Adam and Eve cried, and prayed God to deliver +them from their paws. + +3 Then the Word of God came to them, and drove away +the lions from them. + +4 And God said to Adam, "O Adam, what do you seek on +the western border? And why have you left of thine own +accord the eastern border, in which was your living place? + +5 Now then, turn back to your cave, and remain in it, +so that Satan won't deceive you or work his purpose over you. + +6 For in this western border, O Adam, there will go +from you a descendant, that shall replenish it; and that +will defile themselves with their sins, and with their +yielding to the commands of Satan, and by following his works. + +7 Therefore will I bring over them the waters of a +flood, and overwhelm them all. But I will deliver what is +left of the righteous among them; and I will bring them to +a distant land, and the land in which you live now shall +remain desolate and without one inhabitant in it. + +8 After God had thus spoken to them, they went back to +the Cave of Treasures. But their flesh was dried up, and +they were weak from fasting and praying, and from the +sorrow they felt at having trespassed against God. + + +Chapter LIV - Adam and Eve go exploring. + + +1 Then Adam and Eve stood up in the cave and prayed +the whole of that night until the morning dawned. And when +the sun was risen they both went out of the cave; their +heads were wandering from heaviness of sorrow and they +didn't know where they were going. + +2 And they walked in that condition to the southern +border of the garden. And they began to go up that border +until they came to the eastern border beyond which there +was no more land. + +3 And the cherub who guarded the garden was standing +at the western gate, and guarding it against Adam and Eve, +lest they should suddenly come into the garden. And the +cherub turned around, as if to put them to death; according +to the commandment God had given him. + +4 When Adam and Eve came to the eastern border of the +garden -- thinking in their hearts that the cherub was not +watching -- as they were standing by the gate as if wishing +to go in, suddenly came the cherub with a flashing sword of +fire in his hand; and when he saw them, he went forth to +kill them. For he was afraid that God would destroy him if +they went into the garden without His order. + +5 And the sword of the cherub seemed to shoot flames a +distance away from it. But when he raised it over Adam +and Eve, the flame of the sword did not flash forth. + +6 Therefore the cherub thought that God was favorable +to them, and was bringing them back into the garden. And +the cherub stood wondering. + +7 He could not go up to Heaven to determine God's +order regarding their getting into the garden; he therefore +continued to stand by them, unable as he was to part from +them; for he was afraid that if they should enter the +garden without permission, God would destroy him. + +8 When Adam and Eve saw the cherub coming towards them +with a flaming sword of fire in his hand, they fell on +their faces from fear, and were as dead. + +9 At that time the heavens and the earth shook; and +another cherubim came down from heaven to the cherub who +guarded the garden, and saw him amazed and silent. + +10 Then, again, other angels came down close to the +place where Adam and Eve were. They were divided between +joy and sorrow. + +11 They were glad, because they thought that God was +favorable to Adam, and wished him to return to the garden; +and wished to restore him to the gladness he once enjoyed. + +12 But they sorrowed over Adam, because he was fallen +like a dead man, he and Eve; and they said in their +thoughts, "Adam has not died in this place; but God has put +him to death, for his having come to this place, and +wishing to get into the garden without His permission." + + + +Chapter LV - The Conflict between God and Satan. + + +1 Then came the Word of God to Adam and Eve, and +raised them from their dead state, saying to them, "Why did +you come up here? Do you intend to go into the garden, +from which I brought you out? It cannot be today; but only +when the covenant I have made with you is fulfilled." + +2 Then Adam, when he heard the Word of God, and the +fluttering of the angels whom he did not see, but only +heard the sound of them with his ears, he and Eve cried, +and said to the angels: -- + +3 "O Spirits, who wait on God, look at me, and at my +being unable to see you! For when I was in my former +bright nature, then I could see you. I sang praises as you +do; and my heart was far above you. + +4 But now, that I have transgressed, that bright +nature is gone from me, and I am come to this miserable +state. And now I have come to this, that I cannot see you, +and you do not serve me like you used to do. For I have +become animal flesh. + +5 Yet now, O angels of God, ask God with me, to +restore me to that wherein I was formerly; to rescue me +from this misery, and to remove from me the sentence of +death He passed on me, for having trespassed against Him." + +6 Then, when the angels heard these words, they all +grieved over him; and cursed Satan who had misled Adam, +until he came from the garden to misery; from life to +death; from peace to trouble; and from gladness to a +strange land. + +7 Then the angels said to Adam, "You obeyed Satan, and +ignored the Word of God who created you; and you believed +that Satan would fulfil all he had promised you. + +8 But now, O Adam, we will make known to you, what +came over us though him, before his fall from heaven. + +9 He gathered together his hosts, and deceived them, +promising to give them a great kingdom, a divine nature; +and other promises he made them. + +10 His hosts believed that his word was true, so they +yielded to him, and renounced the glory of God. + +11 He then sent for us -- according to the orders in +which we were -- to come under his command, and to accept +his vein promise. But we would not, and we did not take +his advice. + +12 Then after he had fought with God, and had dealt +forwardly with Him, he gathered together his hosts, and +made war with us. And if it had not been for God's +strength that was with us, we could not have prevailed +against him to hurl him from heaven. + +13 But when he fell from among us, there was great joy +in heaven, because of his going down from us. For if he +had remained in heaven, nothing, not even one angel would +have remained in it. + +14 But God in His mercy, drove him from among us to +this dark earth; for he had become darkness itself and a +worker of unrighteousness. + +15 And he has continued, O Adam, to make war against +you, until he tricked you and made you come out of the +garden, to this strange land, where all these trials have +come to you. And death, which God brought to him, he has +also brought to you, O Adam, because you obeyed him, and +trespassed against God." + +16 Then all the angels rejoiced and praised God, and +asked Him not to destroy Adam this time, for his having +sought to enter the garden; but to bear with him until the +fulfillment of the promise; and to help him in this world +until he was free from Satan's hand. + + + +Chapter LVI - A chapter of divine comfort. + + +1 Then came the Word of God to Adam, and said to him: -- + +2 "O Adam, look at that garden of joy and at this +earth of toil, and behold the garden is full of angels, but +look at yourself alone on this earth with Satan whom you obeyed. + +3 Yet, if you had submitted, and been obedient to Me, +and had kept My Word, you would be with My angels in My garden. + +4 But when you transgressed and obeyed Satan, you +became his guests among his angels, that are full of +wickedness; and you came to this earth, that brings forth +to you thorns and thistles. + +5 O Adam, ask him who deceived you, to give you the +divine nature he promised you, or to make you a garden as I +had made for you; or to fill you with that same bright +nature with which I had filled you. + +6 Ask him to make you a body like the one I made you, +or to give you a day of rest as I gave you; or to create +within you a reasonable soul, as I created for you; or to +take you from here to some other earth than this one which +I gave you. But, O Adam, he will not fulfil even one of +the things he told you. + +7 Acknowledge, then, My favor towards you, and My +mercy on you, My creature; that I have not avenged you for +your transgression against Me, but in My pity for you I +have promised you that at the end of the great five and a +half days I will come and save you." + +8 Then God said again to Adam and Eve, "Get up, go +down from here, before the cherub with a sword of fire in +his hand destroys you." + +9 But Adam's heart was comforted by God's words to +him, and he worshipped before Him. + +10 And God commanded His angels to escort Adam and Eve +to the cave with joy, instead of the fear that had come over them. + +11 Then the angels took up Adam and Eve, and brought +them down from the mountain by the garden, with songs and +psalms, until they arrived at the cave. There the angels +began to comfort and to strengthen them, and then departed +from them towards heaven, to their Creator, who had sent them. + +12 But after the angels had departed from Adam and +Eve, Satan came with shamefacedness, and stood at the +entrance of the cave in which were Adam and Eve. He then +called to Adam, and said, "O Adam, come, let me speak to you." + +13 Then Adam came out of the cave, thinking he was one +of God's angels that was come to give him some good counsel. + + + +Chapter LVII - "Therefore I fell. . . . " + + +1 But when Adam came out and saw his hideous figure, +he was afraid of him, and said to him, "Who are you?" + +2 Then Satan answered and said to him, "It is I, who +hid myself within the serpent, and who spoke to Eve, and +who enticed her until she obeyed my command. I am he who +sent her, using my deceitful speech, to deceive you, until +you both ate of the fruit of the tree and abandoned the +command of God." + +3 But when Adam heard these words from him, he said to +him, "Can you make me a garden as God made for me? Or can +you clothe me in the same bright nature in which God had +clothed me? + +4 Where is the divine nature you promised to give me? +Where is that slick speech of yours that you had with us at +first, when we were in the garden?" + +5 Then Satan said to Adam, "Do you think that when I +have promised one something that I would actually deliver +it to him or fulfil my word? Of course not. For I myself +have never even thought of obtaining what I promised. + +6 Therefore I fell, and I made you fall by that for +which I myself fell; and with you also, whosoever accepts +my counsel, falls thereby. + +7 But now, O Adam, because you fell you are under my +rule, and I am king over you; because you have obeyed me +and have transgressed against your God. Neither will there +be any deliverance from my hands until the day promised you +by your God." + +8 Again he said, "Because we do not know the day +agreed on with you by your God, nor the hour in which you +shall be delivered, for that reason we will multiply war +and murder on you and your descendants after you. + +9 This is our will and our good pleasure, that we may +not leave one of the sons of men to inherit our orders in heaven. + +10 For as to our home, O Adam, it is in burning fire; +and we will not stop our evil doing, no, not one day nor +one hour. And I, O Adam, shall set you on fire when you +come into the cave to live there." + +11 When Adam heard these words he cried and mourned, +and said to Eve, "Hear what he said; that he won't fulfil +any of what he told you in the garden. Did he really then +become king over us? + +12 But we will ask God, who created us, to deliver us +out of his hands." + + + +Chapter LVIII - "About sunset on the 53rd day. . ." + + +1 Then Adam and Eve spread their hands before God, +praying and begging Him to drive Satan away from them so +that he can't harm them or force them to deny God. + +2 Then God sent to them at once, His angel, who drove +away Satan from them. This happened about sunset, on the +fifty-third day after they had come out of the garden. + +3 Then Adam and Eve went into the cave, and stood up +and turned their faces to the ground, to pray to God. + +4 But before they prayed Adam said to Eve, "Look, you +have seen what temptations have befallen us in this land. +Come, let us get up, and ask God to forgive us the sins we +have committed; and we will not come out until the end of +the day next to the fortieth. And if we die in here, He +will save us." + +5 Then Adam and Eve got up, and joined together in +entreating God. + +6 They continued praying like this in the cave; +neither did they come out of it, by night or by day, until +their prayers went up out of their mouths, like a flame of fire. + + + +Chapter LIX - Eighth apparition of Satan of Satan to Adam and Eve. + + +1 But Satan, the hater of all good, did not allow them +to finish their prayers. For he called to his hosts, and +they came, all of them. Then he said to them, "Since Adam +and Eve, whom we deceived, have agreed together to pray to +God night and day, and to beg Him to deliver them, and +since they will not come out of the cave until the end of +the fortieth day. + +2 And since they will continue their prayers as they +have both agreed to do, that He will deliver them out of +our hands, and restore them to their former state, see what +we shall do to them." And his hosts said to him, "Power is +thine, O our lord, to do what you list." + +3 Then Satan, great in wickedness, took his hosts and came into +the cave, in the thirtieth night of the forty days and one; +and he beat Adam and Eve, until he left them dead. + +4 Then came the Word of God to Adam and Eve, who raised +them from their suffering, and God said to Adam, +"Be strong, and be not afraid of him who has just come to you." + +5 But Adam cried and said, "Where were you, O my God, +that they should punish me with such blows, and that this +suffering should come over us; over me and over Eve, +Your handmaiden?" + +6 Then God said to him, "O Adam, see, he is lord and master +of all you have, he who said, he would give you divinity. +Where is this love for you? And where is the gift he promised? + +7 Did it please him just once, O Adam, to come to you, +comfort you, strengthen you, rejoice with you, or send his +hosts to protect you; because you have obeyed him, and have +yielded to his counsel; and have followed his commandment +and transgressed Mine?" + +8 Then Adam cried before the Lord, and said, "O Lord +because I transgressed a little, You have severely punished +me in return for it, I ask You to deliver me out of his +hands; or else have pity on me, and take my soul out of my +body now in this strange land." + +9 Then God said to Adam, "If only there had been this +sighing and praying before, before you transgressed! Then +would you have rest from the trouble in which you are now." + +10 But God had patience with Adam, and let him and Eve +remain in the cave until they had fulfilled the forty days. + + +11 But as to Adam and Eve, their strength and flesh +withered from fasting and praying, from hunger and thirst; +for they had not tasted either food or drink since they +left the garden; nor were the functions of their bodies yet +settled; and they had no strength left to continue in +prayer from hunger, until the end of the next day to the +fortieth. They were fallen down in the cave; yet what +speech escaped from their mouths, was only in praises. + + + +Chapter LX - The Devil appears like an old man. +He offers "a place of rest." + + +1 Then on the eighty-ninth day, Satan came to the +cave, clad in a garment of light, and girt about with a +bright girdle. + +2 In his hands was a staff of light, and he looked most awful; +but his face was pleasant and his speech was sweet. + +3 He thus transformed himself in order to deceive Adam +and Eve, and to make them come out of the cave, before they +had fulfilled the forty days. + +4 For he said within himself, "Now that when they had +fulfilled the forty days' fasting and praying, God would +restore them to their former state; but if He did not do +so, He would still be favorable to them; and even if He had +not mercy on them, would He yet give them something from +the garden to comfort them; as already twice before." + +5 Then Satan drew near the cave in this fair +appearance, and said: -- + +6 "O Adam, get up, stand up, you and Eve, and come +along with me, to a good land; and don't be afraid. I am +flesh and bones like you; and at first I was a creature +that God created. + +7 And it was so, that when He had created me, He placed me +in a garden in the north, on the border of the world. + +8 And He said to me, 'Stay here!' And I remained there +according to His Word, neither did I transgress His commandment. + +9 Then He made a slumber to come over me, and He brought you, +O Adam, out of my side, but did not make you stay with me. + +10 But God took you in His divine hand, and placed you +in a garden to the eastward. + +11 Then I worried about you, for that while God had +taken you out of my side, He had not let you stay with me. + +12 But God said to me: 'Do not worry about Adam, whom +I brought out of your side; no harm will come to him. + +13 For now I have brought out of his side a help-meet* +for him; and I have given him joy by so doing.' " + +14 Then Satan said again, "I did not know how it is +you are in this cave, nor anything about this trial that +has come over you -- until God said to me, 'Behold, Adam +has transgressed, he whom I had taken out of your side, and +Eve also, whom I took out of his side; and I have driven +them out of the garden; I have made them live in a land of +sorrow and misery, because they transgressed against Me, +and have obeyed Satan. And look, they are in suffering +until this day, the eightieth.' + +15 Then God said to me, 'Get up, go to them, and make +them come to your place, and suffer not that Satan come +near them, and afflict them. For they are now in great +misery; and lie helpless from hunger.' + +16 He further said to me, 'When you have taken them to +yourself, give them to eat of the fruit of the Tree of +Life, and give them to drink of the water of peace; and +clothe them in a garment of light, and restore them to +their former state of grace, and leave them not in misery, +for they came from you. But grieve not over them, nor +repent of that which has come over them. + +17 But when I heard this, I was sorry; and my heart +could not patiently bear it for your sake, O my child. + +18 But, O Adam, when I heard the name of Satan, I was afraid, +and I said within myself, I will not come out because he might +trap me as he did my children, Adam and Eve. + +19 And I said, 'O God, when I go to my children, +Satan will meet me in the way, and war against me, +as he did against them.' + +20 Then God said to me, 'Fear not; when you find him, +hit him with the staff that is in thine hand, and don't be +afraid of him, for you are of old standing, and he shall +not prevail against you.' + +21 Then I said, 'O my Lord, I am old, and cannot go. +Send Your angels to bring them.' + +22 But God said to me, 'Angels, verily, are not like +them; and they will not consent to come with them. But I +have chosen you, because they are your offspring and are +like you, and they will listen to what you say.' + +23 God said further to me, 'If you don't have enough +strength to walk, I will send a cloud to carry you and set +you down at the entrance of their cave; then the cloud will +return and leave you there. + +24 And if they will come with you, I will send a cloud +to carry you and them.' + +25 Then He commanded a cloud, and it bear me up and +brought me to you; and then went back. + +26 And now, O my children, Adam and Eve, look at my +old gray hair and at my feeble state, and at my coming from +that distant place. Come, come with me, to a place of rest." + +27 Then he began to cry and to sob before Adam and +Eve, and his tears poured on the ground like water. + +28 And when Adam and Eve raised their eyes and saw his +beard, and heard his sweet talk, their hearts softened +towards him; they obeyed him, for they believed he was true. + +29 And it seemed to them that they were really his +offspring, when they saw that his face was like their own; +and they trusted him. + +* The existence of the two words helpmeet and helpmate, +meaning exactly the same thing, is a comedy of errors. +God's promise to Adam, as rendered in the King James +version of the Bible, was to give him an help meet for +him (that is, a helper fit for him). In the 17th century +the two words help and meet in this passage were mistaken +for one word, applying to Eve, and thus helpmeet came to +mean a wife. Then in the 18th century, in a misguided +attempt to make sense of the word, the spelling helpmate +was introduced. Both errors are now beyond recall, and both +spellings are acceptable. + + + + +Chapter LXI - They begin to follow Satan. + + +1 Then he took Adam and Eve by the hand, and began to +bring them out of the cave. + +2 But when they had come a little ways out of it, God +knew that Satan had overcome them, and had brought them out +before the forty days were ended, to take them to some +distant place, and to destroy them. + +3 Then the Word of the Lord God again came and cursed +Satan, and drove him away from them. + +4 And God began to speak to Adam and Eve, saying to +them, "What made you come out of the cave, to this place?" + +5 Then Adam said to God, "Did you create a man before +us? For when we were in the cave there suddenly came to us +a friendly old man who said to us, 'I am a messenger from +God to you, to bring you back to some place of rest.' + +6 And we believed, O God, that he was a messenger from +you; and we came out with him; and knew not where we should +go with him." + +7 Then God said to Adam, "See, that is the father of +evil arts, who brought you and Eve out of the Garden of +Delights. And now, indeed, when he saw that you and Eve +both joined together in fasting and praying, and that you +came not out of the cave before the end of the forty days, +he wished to make your purpose vein, to break your mutual +bond; to cut off all hope from you, and to drive you to +some place where he might destroy you. + +8 Because he couldn't do anything to you unless he +showed himself in the likeness of you. + +9 Therefore he came to you with a face like your own, +and began to give you tokens as if they were all true. + +10 But because I am merciful and am favorable to you, +I did not allow him to destroy you; instead I drove him +away from you. + +11 Now, therefore, O Adam, take Eve, and return to +your cave, and remain in it until the morning after the +fortieth day. And when you come out, go towards the +eastern gate of the garden." + +12 Then Adam and Eve worshipped God, and praised and +blessed Him for the deliverance that had come to them from +Him. And they returned towards the cave. This happened in +the evening of the thirty-ninth day. + +13 Then Adam and Eve stood up and with a fiery passion, +prayed to God, to give them strength; for they had become +weak because of hunger and thirst and prayer. But they +watched the whole of that night praying, until morning. + +14 Then Adam said to Eve, "Get up, let us go towards +the eastern gate of the garden as God told us." + +15 And they said their prayers as they were accustomed +to do every day; and they left the cave to go near to the +eastern gate of the garden. + +16 Then Adam and Eve stood up and prayed, and appealed +to God to strengthen them, and to send them something to +satisfy their hunger. + +17 But after they finished their prayers, they were +too weak to move. + +18 Then came the Word of God again, and said to them, +"O Adam, get up, go and bring the two figs here." + +19 Then Adam and Eve got up, and went until they came +near to the cave. + + + +Chapter LXII - Two fruit trees. + + +1 But Satan the wicked was envious, because of the +consolation God had given them. + +2 So he prevented them, and went into the cave and +took the two figs, and buried them outside the cave, so +that Adam and Eve should not find them. He also had in his +thoughts to destroy them. + +3 But by God's mercy, as soon as those two figs were +in the ground, God defeated Satan's counsel regarding them; +and made them into two fruit trees, that overshadowed the +cave. For Satan had buried them on the eastern side of it. + +4 Then when the two trees were grown, and were covered +with fruit, Satan grieved and mourned, and said, "It would +have been better to have left those figs where they were; +for now, behold, they have become two fruit trees, whereof +Adam will eat all the days of his life. Whereas I had in +mind, when I buried them, to destroy them entirely, and to +hide them forever. + +5 But God has overturned my counsel; and would not +that this sacred fruit should perish; and He has made plain +my intention, and has defeated the counsel I had formed +against His servants." + +6 Then Satan went away ashamed because he hadn't +thought his plans all the way through. + + + +Chapter LXIII - The first joy of trees. + + +1 But Adam and Eve, as they got closer to the cave, +saw two fig trees, covered with fruit, and overshadowing +the cave. + +2 Then Adam said to Eve, "It seems to me that we have +gone the wrong way. When did these two trees grow here? +It seems to me that the enemy wishes to lead us the wrong +way. Do you suppose that there is another cave besides +this one in the earth? + +3 Yet, O Eve, let us go into the cave, and find in it +the two figs; for this is our cave, in which we were. But +if we should not find the two figs in it, then it cannot be +our cave." + +4 They went then into the cave, and looked into the +four corners of it, but found not the two figs. + +5 And Adam cried and said to Eve, "Did we go to the +wrong cave, then, O Eve? It seems to me these two fig +trees are the two figs that were in the cave." And Eve +said, "I, for my part, do not know." + +6 Then Adam stood up and prayed and said, "O God, You +commanded us to come back to the cave, to take the two figs, +and then to return to you. + +7 But now, we have not found them. O God, have you +taken them, and sown these two trees, or have we gone +astray in the earth; or has the enemy deceived us? If it +be real, then, O God, reveal to us the secret of these two +trees and of the two figs." + +8 Then came the Word of God to Adam, and said to him, +"O Adam, when I sent you to fetch the figs, Satan went +before you to the cave, took the figs, and buried them +outside, eastward of the cave, thinking to destroy them; +and not sowing them with good intent. + +9 Not for his mere sake, then, have these trees grown +up at once; but I had mercy on you and I commanded them to +grow. And they grew to be two large trees, that you be +overshadowed by their branches, and find rest; and that I +made you see My power and My marvelous works. + +10 And, also, to show you Satan's meanness, and his +evil works, for ever since you came out of the garden, he +has not ceased, no, not one day, from doing you some harm. +But I have not given him power over you." + +11 And God said, "From now on, O Adam, rejoice on +account of the trees, you and Eve; and rest under them when +you feel weary. But do not eat any of their fruit or come +near them." + +12 Then Adam cried, and said, "O God, will You again +kill us, or will You drive us away from before Your face, +and cut our life from off the face of the earth? + +13 O God, I beg you, if You know that there be in +these trees either death or some other evil, as at the +first time, root them up from near our cave, and with them; +and leave us to die of the heat, of hunger and of thirst. + +14 For we know Your marvelous works, O God, that they +are great, and that by Your power You can bring one thing +out of another, without one's wish. For Your power can +make rocks to become trees, and trees to become rocks." + + + +Chapter LXIV - Adam and Eve partake of the first earthly food. + + +1 Then God looked at Adam and at his strength of mind, +at his endurance of hunger and thirst, and of the heat. +And He changed the two fig trees into two figs, as they +were at first, and then said to Adam and to Eve, "Each of +you may take one fig." And they took them, as the Lord +commanded them. + +2 And He said to them, "You must now go into the cave +and eat the figs, and satisfy your hunger, or else you will die." + +3 So, as God commanded them, they went into the cave +about sunset. And Adam and Eve stood up and prayed during +the setting sun. + +4 Then they sat down to eat the figs; but they knew +not how to eat them; for they were not accustomed to eat +earthly food. They were afraid that if they ate, their +stomach would be burdened and their flesh thickened, and +their hearts would take to liking earthly food. + +5 But while they were thus seated, God, out of pity +for them, sent them His angel, so they wouldn't perish of +hunger and thirst. + +6 And the angel said to Adam and Eve, "God says to you +that you do not have the strength that would be required to +fast until death; eat, therefore, and strengthen your +bodies; for you are now animal flesh and cannot subsist +without food and drink." + +7 Then Adam and Eve took the figs and began to eat of +them. But God had put into them a mixture as of savory +bread and blood. + +8 Then the angel went from Adam and Eve, who ate of +the figs until they had satisfied their hunger. Then they +put aside what was left; but by the power of God, the figs +became whole again, because God blessed them. + +9 After this Adam and Eve got up, and prayed with a +joyful heart and renewed strength, and praised and rejoiced +abundantly the whole of that night. And this was the end +of the eighty-third day. + + + +Chapter LXV - Adam and Eve acquire digestive organs. +Final hope of returning to the Garden is lost. + + +1 And when it was day, they got up and prayed, after +their custom, and then went out of the cave. + +2 But they became sick from the food they had eaten +because they were not used to it, so they went about in the +cave saying to each other: -- + +3 "What has our eating caused to happen to us, that we +should be in such pain? We are in misery, we shall die! +It would have been better for us to have died keeping our +bodies pure than to have eaten and defiled them with food." + +4 Then Adam said to Eve, "This pain did not come to us +in the garden, neither did we eat such bad food there. Do +you think, O Eve, that God will plague us through the food +that is in us, or that our innards will come out; or that +God means to kill us with this pain before He has fulfilled +His promise to us?" + +5 Then Adam besought the Lord and said, "O Lord, let +us not perish through the food we have eaten. O Lord, +don't punish us; but deal with us according to Your great +mercy, and forsake us not until the day of the promise You +have made us." + +6 Then God looked at them, and then fitted them for +eating food at once; as to this day; so that they should +not perish. + +7 Then Adam and Eve came back into the cave sorrowful +and crying because of the alteration of their bodies. +And they both knew from that hour that they were altered +beings, that all hope of returning to the garden was now +lost; and that they could not enter it. + +8 For that now their bodies had strange functions; and +all flesh that requires food and drink for its existence, +cannot be in the garden. + +9 Then Adam said to Eve, "Behold, our hope is now +lost; and so is our trust to enter the garden. We no +longer belong to the inhabitants of the garden; but from +now on we are earthy and of the dust, and of the +inhabitants of the earth. We shall not return to the +garden, until the day in which God has promised to save us, +and to bring us again into the garden, as He promised us." + +10 Then they prayed to God that He would have mercy on +them; after which, their mind was quieted, their hearts +were broken, and their longing was cooled down; and they +were like strangers on earth. That night Adam and Eve +spent in the cave, where they slept heavily by reason of +the food they had eaten. + + + +Chapter LXVI - Adam does his first day's work. + + +1 When it was morning, the day after they had eaten +food, Adam and Eve prayed in the cave, and Adam said to +Eve, "Look, we asked for food of God, and He gave it. But +now let us also ask Him to give us a drink of water." + +2 Then they got up, and went to the bank of the stream +of water, that was on the south border of the garden, in +which they had before thrown themselves. And they stood on +the bank, and prayed to God that He would command them to +drink of the water. + +3 Then the Word of God came to Adam, and said to him, +"O Adam, your body has become brutish, and requires water +to drink. Take some and drink it, you and Eve, then give +thanks and praise." + +4 Adam and Eve then went down to the stream and drank +from it, until their bodies felt refreshed. After having +drunk, they praised God, and then returned to their cave, +after their former custom. This happened at the end of +eighty-three days. + +5 Then on the eighty-fourth day, they took the two +figs and hung them in the cave, together with the leaves +thereof, to be to them a sign and a blessing from God. And +they placed them there so that if their descendants came +there, they would see the wonderful things God had done for +them. + +6 Then Adam and Eve again stood outside the cave, and +asked God to show them some food with which they could +nourish their bodies. + +7 Then the Word of God came and said to him, "O Adam, +go down to the westward of the cave until you come to a +land of dark soil, and there you shall find food." + +8 And Adam obeyed the Word of God, took Eve, and went +down to a land of dark soil, and found there wheat* growing +in the ear and ripe, and figs to eat; and Adam rejoiced +over it. + +9 Then the Word of God came again to Adam, and said to +him, "Take some of this wheat and make yourselves some +bread with it, to nourish your body therewith." And God +gave Adam's heart wisdom, to work out the corn until it +became bread. + +10 Adam accomplished all that, until he grew very +faint and weary. He then returned to the cave; rejoicing +at what he had learned of what is done with wheat, until it +is made into bread for one's use. + + +* In this book, the terms 'corn' and 'wheat' are used +interchangeably. The reference is possibly used to +indicate a type of ancient grain resembling Egyptian Corn +also known as Durra. Durra is a wheat-like cereal grain +frequently cultivated in dry regions such as Egypt. + + + + +Chapter LXVII - "Then Satan began to lead astray Adam and Eve. . . ." + + +1 When Adam and Eve went down to the land of black mud +and came near to the wheat God had showed them and saw that +it was ripe and ready for reaping, they did not have a +sickle to reap it with. So they readied themselves, and +began to pull up the wheat by hand, until it was all done. + +2 Then they heaped it into a pile; and, faint from +heat and from thirst, they went under a shady tree, where +the breeze fanned them to sleep. + +3 But Satan saw what Adam and Eve had done. And he +called his hosts, and said to them, "Since God has shown to +Adam and Eve all about this wheat, wherewith to strengthen +their bodies -- and, look, they have come and made a big +pile of it, and faint from the toil are now asleep -- come, +let us set fire to this heap of corn, and burn it, and let +us take that bottle of water that is by them, and empty it +out, so that they may find nothing to drink, and we kill +them with hunger and thirst. + +4 Then, when they wake up from their sleep, and seek +to return to the cave, we will come to them in the way, and +will lead them astray; so that they die of hunger and +thirst; when they may, perhaps, deny God, and He destroy +them. So shall we be rid of them." + +5 Then Satan and his hosts set the wheat on fire and +burned it up. + +6 But from the heat of the flame Adam and Eve awoke +from their sleep, and saw the wheat burning, and the bucket +of water by them, poured out. + +7 Then they cried and went back to the cave. + +8 But as they were going up from below the mountain +where they were, Satan and his hosts met them in the form +of angels, praising God. + +9 Then Satan said to Adam, "O Adam, why are you so +pained with hunger and thirst? It seems to me that Satan +has burnt up the wheat." And Adam said to him, "Yes." + +10 Again Satan said to Adam, "Come back with us; we +are angels of God. God sent us to you, to show you another +field of corn, better than that; and beyond it is a +fountain of good water, and many trees, where you shall +live near it, and work the corn field to better purpose +than that which Satan has consumed." + +11 Adam thought that he was true, and that they were +angels who talked with him; and he went back with them. + +12 Then Satan began to lead astray Adam and Eve eight +days, until they both fell down as if dead, from hunger, +thirst, and faintness. Then he fled with his hosts, and +left them. + + + +Chapter LXVIII - How destruction and trouble is of Satan +when he is the master. Adam and Eve establish the custom +of worship. + + +1 Then God looked at Adam and Eve, and at what had +come over them from Satan, and how he had made them perish. + +2 God, therefore, sent His Word, and raised up Adam +and Eve from their state of death. + +3 Then, Adam, when he was raised, said, "O God, You +have burnt and taken from us the corn You have given us, +and You have emptied out the bucket of water. And You have +sent Your angels, who have caused us to lose our way from +the corn field. Will You make us perish? If this be from +you, O God, then take away our souls; but punish us not." + +4 Then God said to Adam, "I did not burn down the +wheat, and I did not pour the water out of the bucket, and +I did not send My angels to lead you astray. + +5 But it is Satan, your master who did it; he to whom +you have subjected yourself; my commandment being meanwhile +set aside. He it is, who burnt down the corn, and poured +out the water, and who has led you astray; and all the +promises he has made you were just a trick, a deception, +and a lie. + +6 But now, O Adam, you shall acknowledge My good deeds +done to you." + +7 And God told His angels to take Adam and Eve, and to +bear them up to the field of wheat, which they found as +before, with the bucket full of water. + +8 There they saw a tree, and found on it solid manna; +and wondered at God's power. And the angels commanded them +to eat of the manna when they were hungry. + +9 And God admonished Satan with a curse, not to come +again, and destroy the field of corn. + +10 Then Adam and Eve took of the corn, and made of it +an offering, and took it and offered it up on the mountain, +the place where they had offered up their first offering of +blood. + +11 And they offered this offering again on the altar +they had built at first. And they stood up and prayed, and +besought the Lord saying, "Thus, O God, when we were in the +garden, our praises went up to you, like this offering; +and our innocence went up to you like incense. But now, O +God, accept this offering from us, and don't turn us away, +deprived of Your mercy." + +12 Then God said to Adam and Eve, "Since you have made +this offering and have offered it to Me, I shall make it My +flesh, when I come down on earth to save you; and I shall +cause it to be offered continually on an altar, for +forgiveness and for mercy, for those who partake of it +duly." + +13 And God sent a bright fire over the offering of +Adam and Eve, and filled it with brightness, grace, and +light; and the Holy Ghost came down on that offering. + +14 Then God commanded an angel to take fire tongs, +like a spoon, and with it to take an offering and bring it +to Adam and Eve. And the angel did so, as God had +commanded him, and offered it to them. + +15 And the souls of Adam and Eve were brightened, and +their hearts were filled with joy and gladness and with the +praises of God. + +16 And God said to Adam, "This shall be to you a +custom, to do so, when affliction and sorrow come over you. +But your deliverance and your entrance in to the garden, +shall not be until the days are fulfilled as agreed between +you and Me; were it not so, I would, of My mercy and pity +for you, bring you back to My garden and to My favor for +the sake of the offering you have just made to My name." + +17 Adam rejoiced at these words which he heard from +God; and he and Eve worshipped before the altar, to which +they bowed, and then went back to the Cave of Treasures. + +18 And this took place at the end of the twelfth day +after the eightieth day, from the time Adam and Eve came +out of the garden. + +19 And they stood up the whole night praying until +morning; and then went out of the cave. + +20 Then Adam said to Eve, with joy of heart, because +of the offering they had made to God, and that had been +accepted of Him, "Let us do this three times every week, on +the fourth day Wednesday, on the preparation day Friday, +and on the Sabbath Sunday, all the days of our life." + +21 And as they agreed to these words between +themselves, God was pleased with their thoughts, and with +the resolution they had each taken with the other. + +22 After this, came the Word of God to Adam, and said, +"O Adam, you have determined beforehand the days in which +sufferings shall come over Me, when I am made flesh; for +they are the fourth Wednesday, and the preparation day +Friday. + +23 But as to the first day, I created in it all +things, and I raised the heavens. And, again, through My +rising again on this day, will I create joy, and raise them +on high, who believe in Me; O Adam, offer this offering, +all the days of your life." + +24 Then God withdrew His Word from Adam. + +25 But Adam continued to offer this offering thus, +every week three times, until the end of seven weeks. And +on the first day, which is the fiftieth, Adam made an +offering as he was accustomed, and he and Eve took it and +came to the altar before God, as He had taught them. + + + +Chapter LXIX - Twelfth apparition of Satan to Adam and Eve, +while Adam was praying over the offering on the altar; when +Satan beat him. + + +1 Then Satan, the hater of all good, envious of Adam +and of his offering through which he found favor with God, +hastened and took a sharp stone from among the sharp iron +stones; appeared in the form of a man, and went and stood +by Adam and Eve. + +2 Adam was then offering on the altar, and had begun +to pray, with his hands spread before God. + +3 Then Satan hastened with the sharp iron stone he had +with him, and with it pierced Adam on the right side, from +which flowed blood and water, then Adam fell on the altar +like a corpse. And Satan fled. + +4 Then Eve came, and took Adam and placed him below +the altar. And there she stayed, crying over him; while a +stream of blood flowed from Adam's side over his offering. + +5 But God looked at the death of Adam. He then sent +His Word, and raised him up and said to him, "Fulfil your +offering, for indeed, Adam, it is worth much, and there is +no shortcoming in it." + +6 God said further to Adam, "Thus will it also happen +to Me, on the earth, when I shall be pierced and blood and +water shall flow from My side and run over My body, which +is the true offering; and which shall be offered on the +altar as a perfect offering." + +7 Then God commanded Adam to finish his offering, and +when he had ended it he worshipped before God, and praised +Him for the signs He had showed him. + +8 And God healed Adam in one day, which is the end of +the seven weeks; and that is the fiftieth day. + +9 Then Adam and Eve returned from the mountain, and +went into the Cave of Treasures, as they were used to do. +This completed for Adam and Eve, one hundred and forty days +since their coming out of the garden. + +10 Then they both stood up that night and prayed to +God. And when it was morning, they went out, and went down +westward of the cave, to the place where their corn was, +and there rested under the shadow of a tree, as they were +accustomed. + +11 But when there a multitude of beasts came all +around them. It was Satan's doing, in his wickedness; in +order to wage war against Adam through marriage. + + + +Chapter LXX - Thirteenth apparition of Satan, to trick Adam +into marrying Eve. + + +1 After this Satan, the hater of all good, took the +form of an angel, and with him two others, so that they +looked like the three angels who had brought to Adam gold, +incense, and myrrh. + +2 They passed before Adam and Eve while they were +under the tree, and greeted Adam and Eve with fair words +that were full of deceit. + +3 But when Adam and Eve saw their pleasant expression, +and heard their sweet speech, Adam rose, welcomed them, and +brought them to Eve, and they remained all together; Adam's +heart the while, being glad because he thought concerning +them, that they were the same angels, who had brought him +gold, incense, and myrrh. + +4 Because, when they came to Adam the first time, +there came over him from them, peace and joy, through their +bringing him good tokens; so Adam thought that they had +come a second time to give him other tokens for him to +rejoice therewith. For he did not know it was Satan; +therefore he received them with joy and consorted with +them. + +5 Then Satan, the tallest of them, said, "Rejoice, O +Adam, and be glad. Look, God has sent us to you to tell +you something." + +6 And Adam said, "What is it?" Then Satan answered, +"It is a simple thing, yet it is the Word of God, will you +accept it from us and do it? But if you will not accept +it, we will return to God, and tell Him that you would not +receive His Word." + +7 And Satan said again to Adam, "Don't be afraid and +don't tremble; don't you know us?" + +8 But Adam said, "I do not know you." + +9 Then Satan said to him, "I am the angel that brought +you gold, and took it to the cave; this other angel is the +one that brought you incense; and that third angel, is the +one who brought you myrrh when you were on top of the +mountain, and who carried you to the cave. + +10 But as to the other angels our fellows, who bare +you to the cave, God has not sent them with us this time; +for He said to us, 'You will be enough'. " + +11 So when Adam heard these words he believed them, +and said to these angels, "Speak the Word of God, that I +may receive it." + +12 And Satan said to him, "Swear, and promise me that +you will receive it." + +13 Then Adam said, "I do not know how to swear and +promise." + +14 And Satan said to him, "Hold out your hand, and put +it inside my hand." + +15 Then Adam held out his hand, and put it into +Satan's hand; when Satan said to him, "Say, now -- So true +as God is living, rational, and speaking, who raised the +stars in heaven, and established the dry ground on the +waters, and has created me out of the four elements*, and +out of the dust of the earth -- I will not break my +promise, nor renounce my word." + +16 And Adam swore thus. + +17 Then Satan said to him, "Look, it is now some time +since you came out of the garden, and you know neither +wickedness nor evil. But now God says to you, to take Eve +who came out of your side, and to marry her so that she +will bear you children, to comfort you, and to drive from +you trouble and sorrow; now this thing is not difficult, +neither is there any scandal in it to you. + + +* See the previous footnote in chapter XXXIV regarding +the 'four elements'. + + + +Chapter LXXI - Adam is troubled by the thought of marrying Eve. + + +1 But when Adam heard these words from Satan, he +sorrowed much, because of his oath and of his promise, and +said, "Shall I commit adultery with my flesh and my bones, +and shall I sin against myself, for God to destroy me, and +to blot me out from off the face of the earth? + +2 Since, when at first, I ate of the tree, He drove me +out of the garden into this strange land, and deprived me +of my bright nature, and brought death over me. If, then, +I should do this, He will cut off my life from the earth, +and He will cast me into hell, and will plague me there a +long time. + +3 But God never spoke the words that you have said; +and you are not God's angels, and you weren't sent from +Him. But you are devils that have come to me under the +false appearance of angels. Away from me; you cursed of +God!" + +4 Then those devils fled from before Adam. And he and +Eve got up, and returned to the Cave of Treasures, and went +into it. + +5 Then Adam said to Eve, "If you saw what I did, don't +tell anyone; for I sinned against God in swearing by His +great name, and I have placed my hand another time into +that of Satan." Eve, then, held her peace, as Adam told +her. + +6 Then Adam got up, and spread his hands before God, +beseeching and entreating Him with tears, to forgive him +what he had done. And Adam remained thus standing and +praying forty days and forty nights. He neither ate nor +drank until he dropped down on the ground from hunger and +thirst. + +7 Then God sent His Word to Adam, who raised him up +from where he lay, and said to him, "O Adam, why have you +sworn by My name, and why have you made agreement with +Satan another time?" + +8 But Adam cried, and said, "O God, forgive me, for I +did this unwittingly; believing they were God's angels." + +9 And God forgave Adam, saying to him, "Beware of +Satan." + +10 And He withdrew His Word from Adam. + +11 Then Adam's heart was comforted; and he took Eve, +and they went out of the cave, to prepare some food for +their bodies. + +12 But from that day Adam struggled in his mind about +his marrying Eve; afraid that if he was to do it, God would +be angry with him. + +13 Then Adam and Eve went to the river of water, and +sat on the bank, as people do when they enjoy themselves. + +14 But Satan was jealous of them; and planned to destroy them. + + + +Chapter LXXII - Adam's heart is set on fire. +Satan appears as beautiful maidens. + + +1 Then Satan, and ten from his hosts, transformed +themselves into maidens, unlike any others in the whole +world for grace. + +2 They came up out of the river in presence of Adam +and Eve, and they said among themselves, "Come, we will +look at the faces of Adam and Eve, who are of the men on +earth. How beautiful they are, and how different is their +look from our own faces." Then they came to Adam and Eve, +and greeted them; and stood wondering at them. + +3 Adam and Eve looked at them also, and wondered at +their beauty, and said, "Is there, then, under us, another +world, with such beautiful creatures as these in it?" + +4 And those maidens said to Adam and Eve, "Yes, +indeed, we are an abundant creation." + +5 Then Adam said to them, "But how do you multiply?" + +6 And they answered him, "We have husbands who have +married us, and we bear them children, who grow up, +and who in their turn marry and are married, and also +bear children; and thus we increase. And if so be, O Adam, +you will not believe us, we will show you our husbands +and our children." + +7 Then they shouted over the river as if to call their +husbands and their children, who came up from the river, +men and children; and every man came to his wife, his +children being with him. + +8 But when Adam and Eve saw them, they stood dumb, and +wondered at them. + +9 Then they said to Adam and Eve, "See all our husbands +and our children? You should marry Eve, as we have married +our husbands, so that you will have children as we have." +This was a device of Satan to deceive Adam. + +10 Satan also thought within himself, "God at first +commanded Adam concerning the fruit of the tree, saying to +him, 'Eat not of it; else of death you shall die.' But +Adam ate of it, and yet God did not kill him; He only +decreed on him death, and plagues and trials, until the day +he shall come out of his body. + +11 Now, then, if I deceive him to do this thing, and to marry +Eve without God's permission, God will kill him then." + +12 Therefore Satan worked this apparition before Adam +and Eve; because he sought to kill him, and to make him +disappear from off the face of the earth. + +13 Meanwhile the fire of sin came over Adam, and he +thought of committing sin. But he restrained himself, +fearing that if he followed this advice of Satan, God would +put him to death. + +14 Then Adam and Eve got up, and prayed to God, while +Satan and his hosts went down into the river, in presence +of Adam and Eve; to let them see that they were going back +to their own world. + +15 Then Adam and Eve went back to the Cave of +Treasures, as they usually did; about evening time. + +16 And they both got up and prayed to God that night. +Adam remained standing in prayer, yet not knowing how to +pray, by reason of the thoughts in his heart regarding his +marrying Eve; and he continued so until morning. + +17 And when light came up, Adam said to Eve, "Get up, +let us go below the mountain, where they brought us gold, +and let us ask the Lord concerning this matter." + +18 Then Eve said, "What is that matter, O Adam?" + +19 And he answered her, "That I may request the Lord +to inform me about marrying you; for I will not do it +without His permission or else He will make us perish, you +and me. For those devils have set my heart on fire, with +thoughts of what they showed us, in their sinful +apparitions. + +20 Then Eve said to Adam, "Why need we go below the +mountain? Let us rather stand up and pray in our cave to +God, to let us know whether this counsel is good or not." + +21 Then Adam rose up in prayer and said, "O God, you +know that we transgressed against you, and from the moment +we transgressed, we were stripped of our bright nature; and +our body became brutish, requiring food and drink; and with +animal desires. + +22 Command us, O God, not to give way to them without +Your permission, for fear that You will turn us into +nothing. Because if you do not give us permission, we +shall be overpowered, and follow that advice of Satan; and +You will again make us perish. + +23 If not, then take our souls from us; let us be rid +of this animal lust. And if You give us no order +respecting this thing, then sever Eve from me, and me from +her; and place us each far away from the other. + +24 Then again, O God, if You separate us from each +other, the devils will deceive us with their apparitions +that resemble us, and destroy our hearts, and defile our +thoughts towards each other. Yet if it is not each of us +towards the other, it will, at all events, be through their +appearance when the devils come to us in our likeness." +Here Adam ended his prayer. + + + +Chapter LXXIII - The marriage of Adam and Eve. + + +1 Then God considered the words of Adam that they were +true, and that he could long await His order, respecting +the counsel of Satan. + +2 And God approved Adam in what he had thought +concerning this, and in the prayer he had offered in His +presence; and the Word of God came to Adam and said to him, +"O Adam, if only you had had this caution at first, before +you came out of the garden into this land!" + +3 After that, God sent His angel who had brought gold, +and the angel who had brought incense, and the angel who +had brought myrrh to Adam, that they should inform him +respecting his marriage to Eve. + +4 Then those angels said to Adam, "Take the gold and +give it to Eve as a wedding gift, and promise to marry her; +then give her some incense and myrrh as a present; and be +you, you and she, one flesh." + +5 Adam obeyed the angels, and took the gold and put it +into Eve's bosom in her garment; and promised to marry her +with his hand. + +6 Then the angels commanded Adam and Eve to get up and +pray forty days and forty nights; when that was done, then +Adam was to have sexual intercourse with his wife; for then +this would be an act pure and undefiled; so that he would +have children who would multiply, and replenish the face of +the earth. + +7 Then both Adam and Eve received the words of the +angels; and the angels departed from them. + +8 Then Adam and Eve began to fast and pray, until the +end of the forty days; and then they had sexual +intercourse, as the angels had told them. And from the +time Adam left the garden until he wedded Eve, were two +hundred and twenty-three days, that is seven months and +thirteen days. + +9 Thus was Satan's war with Adam defeated. + + + +Chapter LXXIV - The birth of Cain and Luluwa. +Why they received those names. + + +1 And they lived on the earth working in order to keep +their bodies in good health; and they continued so until +the nine months of Eve's pregnancy were over, and the time +drew near when she must give birth. + +2 Then she said to Adam, "The signs placed in this +cave since we left the garden indicate that this is a pure +place and we will be praying in it again some time. It is +not appropriate then, that I should give birth in it. Let +us instead go to the sheltering rock cave that was formed +by the command of God when Satan threw a big rock down on +us in an attempt to kill us with it. + +3 Adam then took Eve to that cave. When the time came +for her to give birth, she strained a lot. Adam felt +sorry, and he was very worried about her because she was +close to death and the words of God to her were being +fulfilled: "In suffering shall you bear a child, and in +sorrow shall you bring forth a child." + +4 But when Adam saw the distress in which Eve was, he +got up and prayed to God, and said, "O Lord, look at me +with the eye of Your mercy, and bring her out of her +distress." + +5 And God looked at His maid-servant Eve, and +delivered her, and she gave birth to her first-born son, +and with him a daughter. + +6 The Adam rejoiced at Eve's deliverance, and also +over the children she had borne him. And Adam ministered +to Eve in the cave, until the end of eight days; when they +named the son Cain, and the daughter Luluwa. + +7 The meaning of Cain is "hater," because he hated his +sister in their mother's womb; before they came out of it. +Therefore Adam named him Cain. + +8 But Luluwa means "beautiful," because she was more +beautiful than her mother. + +9 Then Adam and Eve waited until Cain and his sister +were forty days old, when Adam said to Eve, "We will make +an offering and offer it up in behalf of the children." + +10 And Eve said, "We will make one offering for the first-born son +and then later we shall make one for the daughter." + + + +Chapter LXXV - The family revisits the Cave of Treasures. +Birth of Abel and Aklia. + + +1 Then Adam prepared an offering, and he and Eve +offered it up for their children, and brought it to the +altar they had built at first. + +2 And Adam offered up the offering, and asked God to +accept his offering. + +3 Then God accepted Adam's offering, and sent a light +from heaven that shown on the offering. Adam and his son +drew near to the offering, but Eve and the daughter did not +approach it. + +4 Adam and his son were joyful as they came down from +on the altar. Adam and Eve waited until the daughter was +eighty days old, then Adam prepared an offering and took it +to Eve and to the children. They went to the altar, where +Adam offered it up, as he was accustomed, asking the Lord +to accept his offering. + +5 And the Lord accepted the offering of Adam and Eve. +Then Adam, Eve, and the children, drew near together, and +came down from the mountain, rejoicing. + +6 But they returned not to the cave in which they were +born; but came to the Cave of Treasures, in order that the +children should go around in it, and be blessed with the +tokens brought from the garden. + +7 But after they had been blessed with these tokens, +they went back to the cave in which they were born. + +8 However, before Eve had offered up the offering, +Adam had taken her, and had gone with her to the river of +water, in which they threw themselves at first; and there +they washed themselves. Adam washed his body and Eve hers +also clean, after the suffering and distress that had come +over them. + +9 But Adam and Eve, after washing themselves in the +river of water, returned every night to the Cave of +Treasures, where they prayed and were blessed; and then +went back to their cave, where their children were born. + +10 Adam and Eve did this until the children had been +weaned. After they were weaned, Adam made an offering for +the souls of his children in addition to the three times +every week he made an offering for them. + +11 When the children were weaned, Eve again conceived, +and when her pregnancy came to term, she gave birth to +another son and daughter. They named the son Abel and the +daughter Aklia. + +12 Then at the end of forty days, Adam made an +offering for the son, and at the end of eighty days he made +another offering for the daughter, and treated them, as he +had previously treated Cain and his sister Luluwa. + +13 He brought them to the Cave of Treasures, where +they received a blessing, and then returned to the cave +where they were born. After these children were born, Eve +stopped having children. + + + +Chapter LXXVI - Cain becomes jealous of Abel because of his sisters. + + +1 And the children began to grow stronger and taller; +but Cain was hard-hearted, and ruled over his younger brother. + +2 Often when his father made an offering, Cain would +remain behind and not go with them, to offer up. + +3 But, as to Abel, he had a meek heart, and was obedient +to his father and mother. He frequently moved them +to make an offering, because he loved it. He prayed +and fasted a lot. + +4 Then came this sign to Abel. As he was coming into +the Cave of Treasures, and saw the golden rods, the incense +and the myrrh, he asked his parents, Adam and Eve, to tell +him about them and asked, "Where did you get these from?" + +5 Then Adam told him all that had befallen them. And +Abel felt deeply about what his father told him. + +6 Furthermore his father, Adam, told him of the works +of God, and of the garden. After hearing that, Abel +remained behind after his father left and stayed the whole +of that night in the Cave of Treasures. + +7 And that night, while he was praying, Satan appeared +to him under the figure of a man, who said to him, "You +have frequently moved your father into making offerings, +fasting and praying, therefore I will kill you, and make +you perish from this world." + +8 But as for Abel, he prayed to God, and drove away +Satan from him; and did not believe the words of the devil. +Then when it was day, an angel of God appeared to him, who +said to him, "Do not cut short either fasting, prayer, or +offering up an offering to your God. For, look, the Lord +had accepted your prayer. Be not afraid of the figure +which appeared to you in the night, and who cursed you to +death." And the angel departed from him. + +9 Then when it was day, Abel came to Adam and Eve, and +told them of the vision he had seen. When they heard it, +they grieved much over it, but said nothing to him about +it; they only comforted him. + +10 But as to the hard-hearted Cain, Satan came to him +by night, showed himself and said to him, "Since Adam and +Eve love your brother Abel so much more than they love you, +they wish to join him in marriage to your beautiful sister +because they love him. However, they wish to join you in +marriage to his ugly sister, because they hate you. + +11 Now before they do that, I am telling you that you +should kill your brother. That way your sister will be left +for you, and his sister will be cast away." + +12 And Satan departed from him. But the devil +remained behind in Cain's heart, and frequently aspired to +kill his brother. + + + +Chapter LXXVII - Cain, 15 years old, and Abel 12 years old, grow apart. + + +1 But when Adam saw that the older brother hated the +younger, he endeavored to soften their hearts, and said to +Cain, "O my son, take of the fruits of your sowing and make +an offering to God, so that He might forgive you for your +wickedness and sin." + +2 He said also to Abel, "Take some of your sowing and +make an offering and bring it to God, so that He might +forgive you for your wickedness and sin." + +3 Then Abel obeyed his father's voice, took some of +his sowing, and made a good offering, and said to his +father, Adam, "Come with me and show me how to offer it +up." + +4 And they went, Adam and Eve with him, and they +showed him how to offer up his gift on the altar. Then +after that, they stood up and prayed that God would accept +Abel's offering. + +5 Then God looked at Abel and accepted his offering. +And God was more pleased with Abel than with his offering, +because of his good heart and pure body. There was no +trace of guile in him. + +6 Then they came down from the altar, and went to the +cave in which they lived. But Abel, by reason of his joy +at having made his offering, repeated it three times a +week, after the example of his father Adam. + +7 But as to Cain, he did not want to make an offering, +but after his father became very angry, he offered up a +gift once. He took the smallest of his sheep for an +offering and when he offered it up, his eyes were on the +lamb. + +8 Therefore God did not accept his offering, because +his heart was full of murderous thoughts. + +9 And they all thus lived together in the cave in +which Eve had brought forth, until Cain was fifteen years +old, and Abel twelve years old. + + + +Chapter LXXVIII - Jealousy overcomes Cain. +He makes trouble in the family. +How the first murder was planned. + + +1 Then Adam said to Eve, "Behold the children are +grown up; we must think of finding wives for them." + +2 Then Eve answered, "How can we do it?" + +3 Then Adam said to her, "We will join Abel's sister +in marriage to Cain, and Cain's sister to Abel. + +4 The said Eve to Adam, "I do not like Cain because he +is hard-hearted; but let them stay with us until we offer +up to the Lord in their behalf." + +5 And Adam said no more. + +6 Meanwhile Satan came to Cain in the figure of a man +of the field, and said to him, "Behold Adam and Eve have +taken counsel together about the marriage of you two; and +they have agreed to marry Abel's sister to you, and your +sister to him. + +7 But if it was not that I love you, I would not have +told you this thing. Yet if you will take my advice, and +obey me, I will bring to you on your wedding day beautiful +robes, gold and silver in plenty, and my relations will +attend you." + +8 Then Cain said with joy, "Where are your relations?" + +9 And Satan answered, "My relations are in a garden in +the north, where I once meant to bring your father Adam; +but he would not accept my offer. + +10 But you, if you will receive my words and if you +will come to me after your wedding, you shall rest from the +misery in which you are; and you shall rest and be better +off than your father Adam." + +11 At these words of Satan Cain opened his ears, and +leaned towards his speech. + +12 And he did not remain in the field, but he went to +Eve, his mother, and beat her, and cursed her, and said to +her, "Why are you planning to take my sister to wed her to +my brother? Am I dead?" + +13 His mother, however, quieted him, and sent him to +the field where he had been. + +14 Then when Adam came, she told him of what Cain had +done. + +15 But Adam grieved and held his peace, and said not a +word. + +16 Then on the next morning Adam said to Cain his son, +"Take of your sheep, young and good, and offer them up to +your God; and I will speak to your brother, to make to his +God an offering of corn." + +17 They both obeyed their father Adam, and they took +their offerings, and offered them up on the mountain by the +altar. + +18 But Cain behaved haughtily towards his brother, and +shoved him from the altar, and would not let him offer up +his gift on the altar; but he offered his own on it, with a +proud heart, full of guile, and fraud. + +19 But as for Abel, he set up stones that were near at +hand, and on that, he offered up his gift with a heart +humble and free from guile. + +20 Cain was then standing by the altar on which he had +offered up his gift; and he cried to God to accept his +offering; but God did not accept it from him; neither did a +divine fire come down to consume his offering. + +21 But he remained standing over against the altar, +out of humor and meanness, looking towards his brother +Abel, to see if God would accept his offering or not. + +22 And Abel prayed to God to accept his offering. +Then a divine fire came down and consumed his offering. +And God smelled the sweet savor of his offering; because +Abel loved Him and rejoice in Him. + +23 And because God was well pleased with him, He sent +him an angel of light in the figure of a man who had +partaken of his offering, because He had smelled the sweet +savor of his offering, and they comforted Abel and +strengthened his heart. + +24 But Cain was looking on all that took place at his +brother's offering, and was angry because of it. + +25 Then he opened his mouth and blasphemed God, +because He had not accepted his offering. + +26 But God said to cain, "Why do you look sad? Be +righteous, that I may accept your offering. Not against Me +have you murmured, but against yourself. + +27 And God said this to Cain in rebuke, and because He +abhorred him and his offering. + +28 And Cain came down from the altar, his color +changed and with a sad face, and came to his father and +mother and told them all that had befallen him. And Adam +grieved much because God had not accepted Cain's offering. + +29 But Abel came down rejoicing, and with a gladsome +heart, and told his father and mother how God had accepted +his offering. And they rejoiced at it and kissed his face. + +30 And Abel said to his father, "Because Cain shoved +me from the altar, and would not allow me to offer my gift +on it, I made an altar for myself and offered my gift on +it." + +31 But when Adam heard this he was very sorry, because +it was the altar he had built at first, and on which he had +offered his own gifts. + +32 As to Cain, he was so resentful and so angry that +he went into the field, where Satan came to him and said to +him, "Since your brother Abel has taken refuge with your +father Adam, because you shoved him from the altar, they +have kissed his face, and they rejoice over him, far more +than over you." + +33 When Cain heard these words of Satan, he was +filled with rage; and he let no one know. But he was +laying wait to kill his brother, until he brought him into +the cave, and then said to him: -- + +34 "O brother, the country is so beautiful, and there +are such beautiful and pleasurable trees in it, and +charming to look at! But brother, you have never been one +day in the field to take your pleasure in that place. + +35 Today, O, my brother, I very much wish you would +come with me into the field, to enjoy yourself and to bless +our fields and our flocks, for you are righteous, and I +love you much, O my brother! But you have alienated +yourself from me." + +36 Then Abel consented to go with his brother Cain +into the field. + +37 But before going out, Cain said to Abel, "Wait for +me, until I fetch a staff, because of wild beasts." + +38 Then Abel stood waiting in his innocence. But +Cain, the forward, fetched a staff and went out. + +39 And they began, Cain and his brother Abel, to walk +in the way; Cain talking to him, and comforting him, to +make him forget everything. + + + +Chapter LXXIX - A wicked plan is carried to a tragic conclusion. +Cain is frightened. "Am I my brother's keeper?" +The seven punishments. Peace is shattered. + + +1 And so they went on, until they came to a lonely +place, where there were no sheep; then Abel said to Cain, +"Behold, my brother, we are tired from walking; for we see +none of the trees, nor of the fruits, nor of the +flourishing green plants, nor of the sheep, nor any one of +the things of which you told me. Where are those sheep of +thine you told me to bless?" + +2 Then Cain said to him, "Come on, and you shall see +many beautiful things very soon, but go before me, until I +catch up to you." + +3 Then went Abel forward, but Cain remained behind him. + +4 And Abel was walking in his innocence, without guile; +not believing his brother would kill him. + +5 Then Cain, when he came up to him, comforted him with his talk, +walking a little behind him; then he ran up to him and beat him +with the staff, blow after blow, until he was stunned. + +6 But when Abel fell down on the ground, seeing that +his brother meant to kill him, he said to Cain, "O, my +brother, have pity on me. By the breasts we have sucked, +don't hit me! By the womb that bore us and that brought us +into the world, don't beat me to death with that staff! +If you will kill me, take one of these large stones +and kill me outright." + +7 Then Cain, the hard-hearted, and cruel murderer, +took a large stone, and beat his brother's head with it, +until his brains oozed out, and he wallowed in his blood, +before him. + +8 And Cain repented not of what he had done. + +9 But the earth, when the blood of righteous Abel fell +on it, trembled, as it drank his blood, and would have +destroyed Cain because of it. + +10 And the blood of Abel cried mysteriously to God, to +avenge him of his murderer. + +11 Then Cain began at once to dig the ground wherein +to lay his brother; for he was trembling from the fear that +came over him, when he saw the earth tremble on his account. + +12 He then cast his brother into the pit he made, and +covered him with dust. But the ground would not receive +him; but it threw him up at once. + +13 Again Cain dug the ground and hid his brother in it; +but again the ground threw him up on itself; until three times +the ground thus threw up on itself the body of Abel. + +14 The muddy ground threw him up the first time, +because he was not the first creation; and it threw him up +the second time and would not receive him, because he was +righteous and good, and was killed without a cause; and the +ground threw him up the third time and would not receive +him, that there might remain before his brother a witness +against him. + +15 And so the earth mocked Cain, until the Word of +God, came to him concerning his brother. + +16 Then was God angry, and much displeased at Abel's +death; and He thundered from heaven, and lightnings went +before Him, and the Word of the Lord God came from heaven +to Cain, and said to him, "Where is Abel your brother?" + +17 Then Cain answered with a proud heart and a gruff +voice, "How, O God? Am I my brother's keeper?" + +18 Then God said to Cain, "Cursed be the earth that +has drunk the blood of Abel your brother; and as for you, +you will always be trembling and shaking; and this will be +a mark on you so that whoever finds you, will kill you." + +19 But Cain cried because God had said those words to him; +and Cain said to Him, "O God, whosoever finds me shall kill me, +and I shall be blotted out from the face of the earth." + +20 Then God said to Cain, "Whoever finds you will not kill you;" +because before this, God had been saying to Cain, +"I shall put seven punishments on anyone that kills Cain." +For as to the word of God to Cain, "Where is your brother?" +God said it in mercy for him, to try and make him repent. + +21 For if Cain had repented at that time, and had +said, "O God, forgive me my sin, and the murder of my +brother," God would then have forgiven him his sin. + +22 And as to God saying to Cain, "Cursed be the ground +that has drunk the blood of your brother" That also, was +God's mercy on Cain. For God did not curse him, but He +cursed the ground; although it was not the ground that had +killed Abel, and committed a wicked sin. + +23 For it was fitting that the curse should fall on +the murderer; yet in mercy did God so manage His thoughts +as that no one should know it, and turn away from Cain. + +24 And He said to him, "Where is your brother?" +To which he answered and said, "I know not." +Then the Creator said to him, "Be trembling and quaking." + +25 Then Cain trembled and became terrified; and +through this sign did God make him an example before all +the creation, as the murderer of his brother. Also did God +bring trembling and terror over him, that he might see the +peace in which he was at first, and see also the trembling +and terror he endured at the last; so that he might humble +himself before God, and repent of his sin, and seek the +peace that he enjoyed at first. + +26 And in the word of God that said, "I will put seven +punishments on anyone who kills Cain," God was not seeking +to kill Cain with the sword, but He sought to make him die +of fasting, and praying and crying by hard rule, until the +time that he was delivered from his sin. + +27 And the seven punishments are the seven generations +during which God awaited Cain for the murder of his brother. + +28 But as to Cain, ever since he had killed his +brother, he could find no rest in any place; but went back +to Adam and Eve, trembling, terrified, and defiled with blood. . . . + + + + + +End of Project Gutenberg's Etext of First Book of Adam and Eve + diff --git a/old/1adam10.zip b/old/1adam10.zip Binary files differnew file mode 100644 index 0000000..66fbf01 --- /dev/null +++ b/old/1adam10.zip |